Tumgik
#with difficult-to-manage behaviors?
oscargender · 1 year
Text
Idk unpopular opinion but. Buying a puppy from a responsible breeder who doesn’t allow any dog they’ve bred to end up in a shelter is a morally neutral act
#like buying from backyard breeders is bad. morally bad#if the breeder does not have a clause in their contract about taking the dog back no matter the circumstances if you can’t care for it#then do not buy a dog from that breeder under any circumstances#but like. for me#the choice is between buying a puppy and never having a dog#I am not a potential home for a shelter dog. I want and need a healthy dog with no preexisting behavioral issues#and the only way to get that is a health-tested puppy from a responsible breeder who has worked on socializing their dogs from day one#am I not deserving of animal companionship bc I’m not comfortable with the idea of devoting my entire life to a dog#with difficult-to-manage behaviors?#idk I just think that people sometimes really really buy into the ‘adopt don’t shop’ idea without completely thinking it through#it’s a good slogan! and most people can’t differentiate between responsible and irresponsible breeders!#so it’s true most of the time#but. stop acting like someone who would choose not to have a dog before adopting a shelter dog is personally killing shelter dogs#huh after typing this out I’m realizing that maybe I’m just afraid of any dog that I don’t know literally everything about 🙃#just almost been bit way too many times to trust dogs now#anyway! if you’re less traumatized by dogs than me please adopt. shelters don’t adopt dogs to people they can’t handle#I’m just unreasonably terrified of dogs now :) hope that helps#for context worked at a dog daycare for a year and I’ve seen it all and almost got mauled by a boxer#and then almost got mauled by a Great Dane and then almost got mauled by a BMC then almost got mauled by a staffie#so like. I’m over and done with off-leash dog-to-dog interactions and I’m also not interacting with your dog unless#you can fill out a six page questionnaire on its behavior and triggers and literally everything
1 note · View note
sparky-is-spiders · 27 days
Text
Jonelias Week Day 1 (Which is definitely today I swear), for the prompt "No Powers AU"
This one... maybe got away from me. This is actually only the first half of what I've written so far, and probably the first third overall! I do plan to post this to Ao3 at some point (although I suspect I'll need to do a lengthy round of editing first lmao). It's some very self-indulgent nonsense, which is a lot of what I write, but now it's getting put in the main tags of a ship during said ship's event week. So. It may also be a little bit "aromantic dude tries to figure out what having a crush is supposed to be like." Also a lot of "dude who took Principals of Accounting once pretending it knows what office work is like." Anyway, quick warning before we begin, and the rest will be under the read-more:
Stalking (played for laughs) for most of the fic.
Just. A weird amount of obsession.
Ok that should be it I think. Fic under the cut.
Jon's new boss was, quite possibly, the most boring man in the world. He wore the same outfit every day (pale dress shirt with dark unpatterned tie and gray slacks and matching suit jacket). The only personal effect in his entire office was a potted plant on the windowsill (some sort of succulent, and definitely fake). He always arrived to work exactly half an hour early and left exactly half an hour late. The only hobby he appeared to show any interest in was scheduling, which he seemed to find both deeply engaging and remarkably irritating. In fact, he was apparently so opposed to the idea of mixing his work with his personal life that he might as well not have existed beyond the walls of their office. Jon had never been more fascinated by anyone else in his entire life.
It stared with the transfer to the accounting department. Elias had met with him personally to get him acclimated to his new role. He had been blandly polite, and blandly handsome, and Jon had stopped listening to him about five minutes into their conversation. It was probably bad form, really. The software Elias was droning on and on about sounded like it was about to become a central feature of his days. He really should've been paying attention to it. Instead, he pretended to make eye contact while zeroing in on the top of Bouchard's forehead (a very useful trick, really) and became inordinately focused on the small lock of hair that had fallen across it. It was terribly distracting, and Jon had wondered how he hadn't noticed it. And then he wondered how it had come to be there. And then he had built up an entire story involving a murder, an illicit affair with the assistant director of marketing, and the potted succulent. And then he had noticed Bouchard eying him with what could've been suspicion or amusement or irritation or nothing whatsoever, and had been forced to rapidly pretend to care about their company's bad debt expense policy. Bouchard had indulged him, and had spoken with the calm authority of someone who knew what they were talking about, and had even managed to avoid being overtly condescending (a feat forever out of Jon's reach). At the end he had shaken Jon's hand (with a nice, firm grip), and had told him "I'm looking forward to working with you, I'm sure you'll make a wonderful member of our team." Jon had left that meeting with a mind shrouded in a fog of boredom and a faint sensation of warmth which he decided was best attributed to curiosity and left otherwise unexamined. Over the next few weeks, Jon had tried to subtly inquire into Bouchard's life. At the time, he had been naively under the impression that surely he must have let slip something about his life; some odd quirk or funny story or harmless bit of information which could justify Jon's blooming curiosity. Unfortunately; "He lives in Chelsea, I'm pretty sure?" (Sasha) "He's currently in a meeting. Honestly Jon, you'll be better off just sending an email. Now can I please get back to work?" (Rosie, probably lying about the meeting) "He actually lives here in the office. Set up a cozy little home away from home in one of the storage closets and sneaks out at night to raid the canteen. And he's having an affair with the assistant director of marketing." (Tim, definitely lying (but maybe a mind reader? Also, full of brilliant ideas for places Jon could maybe set up a cot whenever he needs to stay overnight)) Clearly, Jon would have to take matters into his own hands if he wanted answers. That was fine. It could be his own private little research project.
Jon liked to think that the entire thing had actually been quite reasonable, and that he had acted within the bounds of their pre-established relationship as employee and supervisor. Surely any rational person had to realize that nobody could possibly be that uninteresting. Anyone would be curious as to what dark secrets Bouchard his behind his well-tailored suits and polite, professional demeanor. … perhaps most rational persons would not meticulously record the movements, behavior, and daily appearance of their colleague in a discreet notebook (with annotations, color-coding, and graphs where appropriate), but Jon had always prided himself on his dedication to research and understanding. So far Jon had collected frustratingly little data. If Bouchard was hiding anything, it wasn't apparent from his schedule (see pages 8-13, figure 2.b), his eating habits (see page 22), or his lone plant (see page five, figure 1.c). His breaks did seem specially timed to avoid other people (and he appeared not to engage in many social behaviors generally), but he never acted irritated or otherwise unhappy to encounter one of his subordinates, so Jon wasn't entirely sure if it was deliberate avoidance or simple coincidence. Really, the only truly odd thing about him was his inexplicable interest in Jon. That very morning, for example, Bouchard had stopped by his cubicle for a fifteen minute discussion on the upcoming Annual Team Luncheon, an event Jon had never attended before (due to an annual migraine which coincidentally always happened to occur on the exact date of the luncheon), which Jon did not plan to attend, and which honestly sounded like some sort of violation of the Geneva Convention. The topic itself was not especially odd (small talk was an archaic tradition which had stubbornly clung on in every workplace Jon had ever set foot in), but Bouchard's low propensity for inter-office socialization combined with the fact that he had both chosen Jon specifically as his conversational partner was… highly suspicious. Most people who encountered Jon inevitably concluded that he was more effort than he was worth (an attitude Jon mostly appreciated).
And of course, there had also been their interaction two days ago, when Elias had paused briefly to inquire as to whether Jon would be staying late, and what he was working on, and if he might perhaps consider heading home soon because there was only so much overtime they could pay him. Or on Friday, when he had managed to hold two separate conversations with Jon where very little was said. Honestly, Jon somewhat suspected that Elias had spoken to him more in the past few weeks than he had spoken to any of their colleagues for the entire time Jon had been there to observe him. Most of Jon's notes were now dedicated to their interactions. From his cot in the unused storage room (which was indeed a good place to stay overnight, thank you Tim), he could jot down everything he recalled about their interaction; it had begun at 8:32 and had concluded at 8:47; the weather was warm and slightly humid, although the office interior remained at a comfortable 21 °C. Bouchard's shirt had been a nice, cool gray, which complemented the silver of his eyes. Jon (who had been busy digging for his favorite pen (the ink was a lovely deep green color, and it was usually kept on the left side of the top desk drawer, and Jon had no idea where else it could have possibly gone)) had settled on "irritation" as his tone, which Bouchard either had not noticed or had not cared enough to acknowledge. He had easily dominated the conversation, and Jon could admit in the sanctity of his research journal that his voice had been soothing enough to cool away some of Jon's annoyance. He wrote his conclusion: Subject behaved near-identically in tone, posture, body language, and apparent mood as he has in all previous communications. Subject displayed no strong thoughts or opinions on subject of discussion nor conversational partner. Interaction was pleasant but slightly dull, no new information discovered. It was almost exactly the same as every previous conclusion. Jon had to admit, so many months with so little progress was… discouraging. He shifted on the narrow mattress and winced when his movements aggravated his backache (which was surely unrelated to his frequent occupancy of the cot). It was becoming more and more apparent that the only possible solution was to do some actual, direct investigation. His first idea (break into Bouchard's office) seemed a tad far (also, he didn't know how to pick locks). His second idea (follow him home) seemed a stretch further than the previous one, and was perhaps best saved as a last resort. His third idea (something something computers? (perhaps "idea" was a bit generous)) would almost certainly require Sasha, who would have questions Jon couldn't answer. He flipped idly through his notes, half-skimming, half-thinking. It was only when his gaze landed on figure 2.b, Weekly Schedule of E. Bouchard, that he actually came up with something reasonable. Something actionable.
#wish there was a way to search for all italicized text in a wordpad document... cause tumblr de-italicized it all lol#anyway jon manages to be an eye-aligned Freak even when the eye doesn't exist#worried this is ooc tbh but fuck it we ball ig.#anyway hope you enjoyed.#i am. i am so unbelievably nervous about posting this in a way that invites the scrutiny of people beyond my trusted mutuals.#anyway i'm personally deeply entertained by the idea of elias trying to be the most boring version of himself possible.#like just for fun. he's having a great time and nobody else is sure that he has a personality. idk it just speaks to me#also i made them accountants because that's my destiny. there are spreadsheets in my future. the stars have spoken.#but that's ok because i like them. they're kinda soothing honestly.#i really enjoyed principals of accounting tbh.#i barely know what i'm typing at this point i'm super tired lmao.#but this isn't about me this is about Them.#jon saw elias (barely talks to anyone. has never mentioned a personal life. primarily focused on Work.) and went 'wow. freakish.#i've never seen this behavior in anyone before. anyway i'm going to avoid speaking w/ my coworkers whenever possible#and move into a storage closet so i can stay late whenever i want.'#elias 100% knows about that btw. i imagine its the sort of thing that would be difficult to hide. he's not gonna say anything tho <3#anyway sorting tags#jonelias#joneliasweek#joneliasweek2024#sparkwrites#anyway time for sims4 i think.
31 notes · View notes
mellotronmkll · 1 month
Text
I need to stop having one weird reaction with someone and then letting the anxiety decide in my head that the friendship is doomed because I ruined it like it's my absolute worst trait and I just have to move past it but it's hard
#i have to operate under the assumption that if people have an issue they will tell me but unfortunately this isnt true .#and it has happened to me in the past that i thought everything was ok because people were giving signals i wasnt picking up on#due to the autism so now im paranoid and constantly looking for signs i did something wrong and people are mad#and then i find them where they arent there which perversely does more to ruin a friendship than almost anything else#like the constant Are you mad at me... so i try to force myself not to do that and just#try to again assume that people arent however. im so worried about being blindsided Also of course i naturally dont want to make people#upset so if i am doing something wrong i want to change my behavior. however the fact its nuanced like#where you have to only do that a little bit and then take people at their word most of the time#fucking sucks like you actually are required in relationships to read peoples unspoken signals but you cant do that Too much#and if you misinterpet them its bad... but you cant ask for feedback too much because thats bad too. IT DOES MY HEAD IN actually like#it makes it so hard for me to interact with people because im just worried All of the time . and i have to be constantly like#ok check the facts and adjust behavior. check the facts and adjust behavior. make sure the facts are facts and not jumping to conclusions.#ok how do i do that . ok when do i ask directly. also people dont always tell the truth when you Do ask directly .#and then this is why my whole life i have mostly kept to myself and im trying to stop doing that but its hard because talking to others is a#puzzle for me that stresses me out more than anything else. man this sucksssssss can i just BE NORMAL!!!!!!#i know like Everyone has this problem its a common issue with relationships Communication but it feels especislly difficult for me .i#like cant fathom how other people manage very large numbers of friendships like even being able to count my close friends#on one hand i feel like im barely managing everything and im letting everyone down constantly but again i think thatsnonly my perception/#worry and not even true. god
7 notes · View notes
dannypinot · 8 months
Text
I need to rant about work for a sec…
I have this coworker on my team who has been pulling bullshit behavior for a long time. We don’t know what she does every day. After my last director left and we had to report to someone else I noticed that she keeps padding her list of “work” tasks when we report in, and I know for a fact that she either 1) greatly exaggerates her involvement, or 2) is flat out lying. We never called her out on this last year because we didn't have a dedicated director and figured when we finally got one, she'd have to wise up. It seemed petty, and no one wants her to lose her job, but it also feels like any attempt to work WITH her often results in a lot of wasted energy?!?
Anyway, I feel like I'm reached the last straw because in a strategy meeting today she shared her work plan and once again she was padding it with work and was also putting in work that I DID.
I just feel like the audacity wafting off her is just too much for me to take...
9 notes · View notes
opens-up-4-nobody · 1 year
Text
...
#i spend so mad god damn time bitching on this website. its bc i dont talk to ppl. whens the last time i had a non functional conversation?#uuuuhhh last weekend or maybe the weekend before that? so like i gotta complain somewhere. so if i stop complaining u can assume i made#friends lmao. ugh. its just. im worried. im worried abt how this semester is gonna go. how this phd program is gonna go#bc i spent the last 2 years destroying myself. realized ive gotta stop doing that. haven't figured out how to stop and now im gonna triple#the amount of pressure im under while trying to do things in a more healthy way. its just like. it objectively doesnt seem like a formula#for good things to happen. im more worried for how catastrophic its gonna b on my brain than i am abt the things i think most ppl would b#concerned abt. like im not worried abt planning and executing a project or teaching beyond fear of the unknown#its like. ive done these things before. theyre difficult but u make due and tackle the problems. but when it comes to: how to maintain a#healthy school/life balance? i dont even kno where to start with that. i just dont bc when u have a learning disability things just take#more time but like how much time is too much? where does it end? i dont kno how to manage it and i dont wanna hate my project by the end#of this. i want to b excited and not paralyzed bc im afraid i cant change my behavior and its gonna kill me#and im worried bc im meeting with my advisor for the 1st time since march before i agreed to join thr lab and have i prepared for this#project which is almost complete unrelated to what i did in my last lab? no bc ive been managing data and im still not done managing data#bc i cant focus bc i collected that data in a way that was actively self destructive. and i mean i kno itll b fine. thr guy seems nice i#just hate that im showing up devoid of enthusiasm bc its all been drowned out by the fear. and thats also gonna make teaching a problem#bc its hard to b excited abt things when there's a hole in your chest and ur desperate for someone to tell u how to fix it. but idk helping#ppl does usually make me feel better so maybe itll b a good thing. forgot how much i feel like im dying when i sit in meetings and#classroom tho lol. god its been 2yrs since i was a student. classes feel like such bullshit now. and yet if i dont get all As i might die#my students better b good. i have the 1st lab section bc thr lead ta couldnt do that time. so im the trial lab and i start fucking Monday#who tf does labs the 1st week of class? ugh. also its an intro bio so like 2/3 of thr class r freshman. lil bby 18yos and some r non bio#majors. and ive been warned that sometimes there r problems with ppl who don't believe in evolution and cause problems. pls let my classes#b good. im not that worried. its just gonna b annoying as fuck. im not good at being authoritative#ugh. i should b reading papers so i dont look like too much of an idiot tomorrow. itll b fine im just an anxious freak. a lil over a week#until i can try to find a therapist. probably seek medication bc i dont kno how else to stop this bullshit. annoying. i grew up with a dad#who gets anxious abt the idea of taking too much medication when he tskes a single ibuprofen. in this household we feel pain and then we#die miserable. this is all his fault. we have the same brain.im just a lil more irradidic than him#its so funny i say that bc im like the least irradic person ever. i do the same things every god damn day. im just irradic in terms of#sometimes i feel like my brain is on fire and im a cry bby lol#whatever. enough bitching. ive got papers to read. or maybe ill just go to bed and read them tomorrow 🙄#unrelated
7 notes · View notes
longroadstonowhere · 9 months
Text
okay so there is such a fine line between 'not doing my job' and 'efficiently doing my job' and i tap dance across that line so fucking hard sometimes
2 notes · View notes
plumberrypudding · 1 year
Text
fucking hate how in order to change the way things are for me, i have to be actively enacting those changes myself. like buddy i have the ‘getting up and doing things it’s so so fucking hard’ disorder.
3 notes · View notes
thepoetrytheorist · 2 months
Text
If you love Disney, its parks, its media, and its merch, listen up.
So I work for Disneyland, and we are talking about striking very soon. So soon, in fact, that we've been hosting rallies just outside of the parks. Yesterday was the 69th birthday of Disneyland Anaheim... it was also a monumental rally.
I haven't seen anyone on tumblr talking about the impending strikes against Disney. Not even going through the Disney tags or searching tumblr for "Disneyland Strike."
Let's talk about why we're striking:
Cost of living in the immediate SoCal region is nearly 2x as much as we are getting paid.
Cast members that have worked for the company for long periods of time are still paid as mucha s new hires.
Disney has showed up to union negotiations with insulting offers, including at 25 cent raise. Most cast members make $19.90
Disney rarely schedules you. In some areas and departments, you are fighting with your fellow cast members for hours. I have heard of cast members who are only scheduled for 1 4-hour shift per week. Many of those cast members have upwards of an hour commute to and from work.
Disney Admin has told attractions castmembers [so: rides, rollercoasters, and anything fun you get to do and see at the parks] that we are losing them money, which is why they refuse to schedule us and pay us. In the words of my partner, who also works at the parks, Disney without attractions is an over glorified mall and a food court. Disney needs us, and they know it, but they do not respect us.
Disney has an unfair attendance policy. It can be very difficult to get a needed day off, even when it has been requested weeks or months in advance. When you do take a day off [with-out accrued sick or vacation time] it counts against you. You can have 3 a month, 6 in 90 days, 9 in 180 days, or 12 in a year. How do you accrue sick/vacation? Hours worked, which can be impossible with the scheduling practices mentioned above. (Most cast members trade shifts among themselves to get around this.)
Cast members feel unsafe and unsupported in the parks. Many cast members have felt threatened by entitled guests upset that they are following policy. Disney Leads and Managers have to say yes to these guests and make things happen, though. [Which only makes this behavior worse and more dangerous for cast members who are only doing their job.]
Cast members also report feeling threatened, or even being literally threatened, by management in the parks. Especially cast members who have a second job. Especially cast members who know their rights.
Further, cast members work in hazardous conditions with pay that does not reflect that. Many cast members report losses of hearing, sore throats, and severe back and shoulder pain. Cast members are also exposed to infectious diseases at a much higher rate.
https://www.sfgate.com/disneyland/article/union-button-contract-dispute-19515296.php?fbclid=IwZXh0bgNhZW0CMTEAAR2u5o_mvU3i6jpIyHxBUZpEzD2GRSKFf5Pem4uRXqa6vKWDgZuffvINd1g_aem_AA1L0fI1phugJIluYMcDSw
33K notes · View notes
ikeucity · 8 days
Text
yours to wreck.
Tumblr media
pairing. rabbit hybrid!sunghoon x human!reader
wc. 37k warning. contains mature themes, including explicit sexual content, plot-driven elements possessive behavior, and detailed dirty talk. sunghoon's possessive nature is a central theme, particularly during intense, intimate moments. fluff, strong language. mdni.
you never imagined that taking in a lost rabbit hybrid would turn your life upside down. can you handle the intensity of sunghoon’s feelings, or are you about to face more than you bargained for?
⚠ disclaimer: this story is a work of fiction and does not represent real-life events or the members of enhypen..
Tumblr media
in the world you lived in, hybrids were an essential part of society. they had existed alongside humans for centuries, creatures born with the traits and abilities of animals but gifted with the unique ability to shift between their animal forms and fully human forms. the origins of hybrids had been shrouded in mystery, but over time, they had become an accepted and integral part of daily life.
hybrids possessed characteristics that mirrored the animals they resembled—rabbits, wolves, cats, dogs, and even more exotic creatures. their personalities and instincts were deeply tied to their animal traits, and these influences shaped their behaviors, relationships, and even their roles in society. while humans and hybrids coexisted, there were some distinct differences that set hybrids apart.
for one, hybrids had a natural instinct to nurture and care for those around them, especially when it came to forming close bonds with humans. their animal traits often pushed them to act protectively, especially in relationships where they felt a deep connection. these instincts varied depending on the type of hybrid—rabbit hybrids, were known for their shyness and gentle nature, while wolf hybrids were more assertive, their protective tendencies bordering on aggressive at times.
despite these nurturing qualities, hybrids were not without their dangers. some species were more territorial, their animal instincts making them volatile under stress. hybrids in heat, for instance, could be particularly unpredictable, their instincts driving them to seek comfort and companionship in ways that were often difficult for them to control. still, most hybrids managed their instincts well, learning to live harmoniously with humans.
what made hybrids truly unique was their ability to transform. though they appeared as their animal counterparts much of the time, every hybrid had the ability to shift into a fully human form. this transformation was not just a physical change—it allowed them to access a different side of themselves, blending their animal instincts with the complexities of human emotions. in their human form, hybrids often felt more vulnerable, as their instincts weren’t as sharp, but they could still access their animal traits when needed.
for the most part, humans and hybrids lived together peacefully. humans relied on hybrids for their nurturing roles—whether as companions, caretakers, or even partners. hybrids often lived with humans, forming close bonds that went beyond mere companionship, as their need for connection and loyalty ran deep. it wasn’t uncommon for humans to adopt hybrids, bringing them into their homes as members of the family.
Tumblr media
you hadn’t planned on adopting a hybrid at all. in fact, the thought had never crossed your mind. your life was busy, overrun by long workdays, endless stress, and a boss who seemed determined to wring every ounce of energy out of you. the burnout was real—your days blended together in a haze of meetings, deadlines, and emails that seemed to multiply by the second. you were exhausted, both mentally and physically, running on fumes.
and on top of that, your personal life was... well, nonexistent. no sex, no love life, no fun. nothing. your friends joked about it, but the reality stung. your life had become a monotonous cycle of work and sleep, with no excitement, no spark to look forward to. it wasn’t like you hadn’t tried to date, but nothing ever stuck. everyone seemed to be living their lives, while you felt like you were barely keeping your head above water.
your best friend, jay, had noticed. he’d always been the perceptive type, and over the past few months, he’d watched as you slowly became more and more drained. it had started with casual comments, him nudging you to take a break, to let loose for once in your life. but recently, his concern had grown.
jay had been different ever since he adopted his cat hybrid, jungwon. he never used to be the nurturing type, but something about bringing jungwon into his life had changed him. he always talked about how having jungwon made his days brighter, easier, more fulfilling. jungwon was calm, affectionate, and somehow always knew exactly when jay needed someone to take care of him, even if he didn’t ask for it. it was like having jungwon around made life make sense for him.
jay had brought it up to you a few times—how adopting a hybrid could change your life too. but you’d always brushed him off, disagreeing with him, laughing it away. you didn’t need a hybrid. what you needed was a vacation, some time off, maybe a little bit of fun. besides, your apartment barely had enough room for you, let alone another living being.
“you’re missing out, you know,” jay had said one night as you sat in his living room, watching jungwon lazily curl up on the couch beside him. “having jungwon around... it’s like everything’s easier. i don’t know how to explain it. i just feel... better.”
you’d rolled your eyes, giving him a teasing grin. “sounds like you’re in love with your hybrid, jay.”
he’d laughed, shaking his head. “nah, not like that. but... he makes everything feel less heavy. you should think about it. maybe a hybrid would help you unwind a little.”
you’d waved him off, clearly disagreeing. you didn’t need a hybrid. what you needed was a break from life, not something else to take care of. besides, hybrids weren’t exactly cheap, and your current schedule didn’t exactly scream “nurturing.”
but the universe, it seemed, had other plans for you.
it started on a rainy afternoon after a particularly hellish day at work, thanks to your boss niki. your muscles ached from niki’s relentless demands. you love him, but damn, sometimes it feels like he’s squeezing every bit of energy out of you. you were walking home, head down, mind already buzzing with tomorrow’s to-do list, when something caught your eye. a small, battered cardboard box lying on the side of the sidewalk, soaked from the rain. it wasn’t unusual to see abandoned things in the city, but this box was different. something inside it moved.
you hesitated, glancing around. the streets were nearly empty, the rain coming down in heavy sheets. for a moment, you debated just walking away—after all, what could you really do?
but something tugged at you, pulling you toward the box.
and that’s when you saw him—a small, trembling rabbit, soaked to the bone and huddled in the corner of the box. his wide, terrified eyes looked up at you, his white fur matted and dirty. your heart clenched at the sight. he presses himself into the corner of the box, like he’s trying to disappear, to escape the cold, the rain—everything. “oh god, you poor thing,” you whisper, crouching down. “who the hell would leave you out here?” you stretch out your hand, slow and careful, not wanting to spook him.
“hey, hey... it’s alright,” you murmur, voice soft like you’re talking to a scared kid. “i’m not gonna hurt you. let's get you out of this mess, okay?”
his ears twitch, nervous, and his body tightens like he's ready to bolt. but you stay still, letting him take you in, letting him feel your intent. after a few heartbeats, he inches toward you, cautiously, testing the waters.
you hadn’t planned to adopt any pets. you didn’t even have time for one. but as you crouched down, looking into those big, sad eyes, you knew there was no way you could leave him there.
you couldn’t just walk away.
“hey, little guy,” you whispered, reaching out a hand cautiously. “it’s okay. i’m not going to hurt you… that’s it,” you say, barely above a whisper. “i’m gonna pick you up now, alright?”
the rabbit hybrid flinched at first, but after a moment, he inched closer, his eyes filled with fear but also with hope. it broke your heart, and before you even realized what you were doing, you scooped him up in your arms, holding him close to your chest to shield him from the rain.
when you first saw the small rabbit in the soaked, battered cardboard box that day, you had no idea what you were picking up wasn’t just a regular animal. you thought it was just that—a frightened, abandoned rabbit, left out in the rain by someone who didn’t care. you felt an overwhelming rush of sympathy for the poor creature, but the idea that it might be a hybrid hadn’t even crossed your mind.
you didn’t think twice about taking it home. you couldn’t just leave it there, exposed to the elements. but even as you walked through the rain, hurrying back to your apartment, you had no idea that the tiny, trembling creature in your arms was anything more than a rabbit.
you practically jog the rest of the way home, ignoring the way your legs ache. once inside, you place him gently on a towel, wrapping him snugly, rubbing his fur with soft, circular motions to warm him up.
“there we go,” you murmur, more to yourself than him. “all dry now.”
you nuzzle your nose against his fur, feeling the softness of it, damp but starting to fluff up. he stays stiff, probably still in shock, but at least he’s stopped shivering. “feeling better?”
as you check him over, your hand brushes against his hind legs, and you pause, lifting him a little to check. he squirms, a tiny sound of protest escaping him, making you chuckle. it’s almost like he’s embarrassed, how adorable.
“i had a feeling you were a boy,” you grin, wrapping him in another towel. “don’t be shy.”
he looks up at you with a mix of confusion and something else—maybe trust, maybe just curiosity—but he doesn’t pull away. you settle him near a heater, placing a cushion beside him. he sniffs at it, eyes flicking back to you like he’s still deciding whether you’re a threat or a savior.
“come on now, there you go,” you say, smiling gently. “that’s better, right? we’ll get you something nicer soon. promise.”
you watch him for a moment, trying to think of a name. something simple, something that feels right.
“i’m y/n, by the way,” you say, leaning back on your heels. “and you... you need a name.”
he twitches his nose, still sniffing the cushion, still figuring things out. you watch him with a smile, the rain still beating against the windows. it’s calming in a way, the sound of it now distant as you focus on the tiny creature in front of you.
“sunghoon,” you say, testing it out. “how about that?”
he pauses, his ears twitching at the sound of his new name. it feels like he’s acknowledging it, maybe not fully understanding, but enough. you take it as a win, not like he actually has a choice or can protest anyway.
“sunghoon it is,” you whisper, grinning. “welcome home, little guy.”
in the days that follow, you throw yourself into making him comfortable. each morning, you leave out fresh veggies, fluff up his little corner, making sure everything’s perfect. you even set up a heater just for him, making sure it’s warm enough, but not too hot. you want him to feel safe, to know this place is his. yet, despite your best efforts, sunghoon keeps his distance. his eyes, always watching, seem to linger on you from across the room, wary but... curious.
it’s frustrating, in a way. you want him to trust you, to understand that you’re not going to hurt him—that he’s safe now. but you can’t rush these things. trust takes time, and sunghoon, with his wide, fearful eyes and skittish movements, is a clear sign that patience will be necessary. every time something startles him, he flinches so hard, like he’s expecting the worst. it’s a reflex that he can’t seem to control, and it makes your heart ache every time you see it. you can’t help but think about his past, even though the thought lingers in the back of your mind. it’s not your place—not yet. whatever he’s been through, it’s clear that it left its mark on him. the way he shrinks back when he hears a loud noise or the way his shoulders tense when you move too suddenly… it’s painful to watch. painful to think about what he must have gone through to be so jumpy, so scared of the world around him.
you didn’t even want to imagine it. the very idea of someone mistreating him, of making him feel this small, made your chest tighten with anger and sadness. he was so gentle, so soft, and seeing him like this—so vulnerable—made you want to do everything in your power to make him feel safe again.
one night, while you’re curled up on the couch with a book, the quiet comfort of the evening wrapping around you like a blanket, you spot movement out of the corner of your eye. it’s subtle at first—a small shift of weight, the faintest rustle of fabric—but then you see him. sunghoon, the little rabbit who had taken up residence in your heart without you even realizing, is creeping closer to the cushion you set up for him.
he’s cautious, as always, his nose twitching as he sniffs the cushion again, nudging it with his soft nose. he pauses, glancing at you like he’s checking to see if it’s safe, before finally, with an almost comical level of hesitation, flopping down next to it. his long ears droop slightly as he settles in, and for a moment, he looks so comfortable, so at ease, that you can’t help but smile.
“that’s right,” you murmur, looking up from your book with a soft grin. “make yourself at home.”
sunghoon blinks at you, his wide eyes softer now, less guarded than usual. it’s not much, but to you, it feels monumental. after weeks of him being jumpy, flinching at the smallest noise, seeing him relax even a little feels like a victory.
he shifts a bit, his little body curling up more comfortably against the cushion, and you can’t help but let out a quiet laugh. “you like it, huh?” you tease gently, your heart warming at the sight.
he looks at you for a moment, as if trying to decide whether or not to respond, and then—much to your surprise—he gives a soft little grunt, almost like a huff. it’s so unexpected, so out of character for him, that you blink in surprise before bursting into laughter.
“did... did you just sass me?” you say, raising an eyebrow as you try to stifle your giggles. “i didn’t know rabbits could be so cheeky.”
sunghoon’s ears twitch, and for a moment, he almost looks embarrassed, like he hadn’t meant to let that little noise slip. but then, to your absolute delight, he nudges the cushion again with his nose and flops even harder onto it, as if to say, yeah, and i’m gonna make this cushion mine.
“alright, alright,” you chuckle, shaking your head. “you win. the cushion is yours, sunghoon.”
he blinks at you again, but this time, there’s a twinkle in his eyes—a tiny spark of mischief that you hadn’t seen before. it’s the kind of look that makes you wonder if maybe he’s been hiding a playful side from you all this time.
as the evening wears on, you keep glancing over at him, watching as he nestles deeper into the cushion, his little nose twitching in contentment. the warmth in your chest grows as you realize how far he’s come—how, little by little, he’s starting to trust you.
“you know,” you say softly, not even sure if he’s listening, “you’re doing really well. i’m proud of you.”
to your surprise, he shifts again, and this time, he looks right at you—no hesitation, no fear. he blinks, his soft eyes meeting yours, and for the first time since you brought him home, you feel like you’re seeing the real sunghoon. not just the scared, timid rabbit who flinches at every sound, but the sweet, gentle soul who’s finally starting to let his guard down.
“this place is gonna feel like home soon,” you murmur, smiling at him. “i can feel it.”
and just as you’re about to turn back to your book, sunghoon does something that nearly makes you drop it altogether. with a soft grunt and a determined little wiggle, he hops up onto the couch and curls up right next to you, pressing his small body against your leg.
your heart practically melts. “well, hello there,” you say, unable to keep the grin off your face. “getting bold, aren’t we?”
he blinks up at you, and you could swear there’s a hint of pride in his eyes—like he knows exactly what he’s doing.
“alright, you win,” you laugh, setting your book aside and reaching down to gently stroke his soft ears. “i guess we’re couch buddies now.”
sunghoon’s eyes flutter shut, and as he nestles closer to you, you can’t help but feel a swell of warmth in your chest. he’s starting to trust you, little by little. soon enough, maybe this place will feel like home for him, and maybe you won’t just be the stranger who saved him—you’ll be something more.
and for the first time in a long while, you feel like maybe you’ve found a little piece of home too.
Tumblr media
the rain pattered gently against the window, its steady rhythm almost hypnotic as it blurred the world outside. soft morning light filtered through the blinds, casting a dull glow over your cluttered apartment. the scene was too familiar—stacks of paperwork, your phone buzzing with reminders you were already too exhausted to acknowledge, and the coffee in your hand had long gone cold. your eyes skimmed over the endless tasks on your phone screen, the weight of it all pressing down on your shoulders.
“damn niki,” you muttered under your breath, swiping through the list of to-dos that seemed to multiply with every blink. the fatigue was bone-deep, but somehow, you pushed through. maybe it was the thought of coming home to sunghoon that kept you going. even though he was just a rabbit, and you knew he wasn’t exactly going to hop up and greet you at the door, the quiet comfort he offered was always there, soft and constant.
but today, the apartment felt too quiet. an unusual stillness filled the air as you got ready for work, the absence of the usual soft rustling from sunghoon’s corner making you pause. something didn’t feel right. your eyes flicked toward his space, where you would normally hear the gentle sound of his tiny paws or the soft shuffle of his fur as he curled into his blanket. but today? nothing.
“sunghoon?” you called out, the unease creeping into your voice as you stepped closer. silence. no scurrying across the floor, no comforting rustle of movement. the uneasy feeling gnawed at you, your heart starting to pound just a little faster. on rainy days like this, sunghoon was always by your side. always.
“sunghoon?” you called again, louder this time, moving toward his corner. you expected to see his small, familiar form curled up in his blanket, but when you turned the corner, there was something else. someone else.
your heart skipped a beat, and you froze. there, under the pile of blankets, was a figure—too large to be sunghoon. much too large. panic surged through you as you grabbed the nearest object—a ballpoint pen, because, really, what else could you grab?—and held it out in front of you like some kind of makeshift weapon.
“who the hell are you?” your voice cracked slightly as the figure stirred, the blankets shifting. your pulse thundered in your ears as you took a cautious step forward. for a split second, you considered calling the police, but then the figure finally emerged from the blankets, and all rational thought screeched to a halt.
standing before you, partially hidden by the curtains, was a tall, very naked man. his messy hair stuck up in every direction, soft, slightly curled bunny ears poking out from beneath the strands. your mind struggled to process the scene. where was sunghoon? and who the hell was this?
“what the fuck?!”
you couldn’t help the expletive that escaped your lips as you instinctively took a step back, the ballpoint pen now wobbling in your shaky grip. the man—whoever he was—seemed just as startled as you, his eyes wide in surprise. scrambling for the nearest blanket, he awkwardly wrapped it around his waist, one hand gripping the fabric while the other was held up in defense.
“wait, wait, y/n, it’s me!”
you blinked, your brain still lagging behind what your eyes were seeing. “you?! who the hell is ‘me’? i don’t know any naked men in my apartment!” the ballpoint pen was still raised, though it was clear it was doing absolutely nothing to help you in this situation.
but as your eyes slowly adjusted to the situation unfolding before you, your brain short-circuited for an entirely different reason. the man standing in front of you was not just any man.
no, he was breathtaking, like something out of a dream.
he was pale, his skin smooth and almost glowing under the soft light filtering through the window. his body, though partially hidden by the blanket he hastily wrapped around himself, was toned in a way that made your mouth go dry. not overly muscular, but lean and defined, every line of his body sculpted to perfection. the kind of physique you’d expect on a prince from a fairytale or one of those magazine models that never actually look real.
his face, though—god, his face. it was almost too pretty to believe. soft, delicate features that contrasted with the sharp line of his jaw. the slope of his nose was perfect, the kind of perfect that made you wonder if it had been carefully crafted by some divine being. his lips were full, slightly parted as he breathed, and those eyes—doe-like and wide, but with a depth to them that you hadn’t noticed before when he was just a rabbit. they were mesmerizing, and for a split second, you thought you might be hallucinating.
is this the fatigue? you wondered. or the dry spell? it had been ages since you’d had any excitement in your life. maybe you were so starved for affection that your mind had conjured up the perfect man—pale, gorgeous, and standing naked in your living room. that had to be it, right? because no one looked this perfect in real life. no one had features that sharp, lips that soft-looking, and muscles that looked like they belonged in some sort of ancient marble statue.
sunghoon blinked at you, clearly waiting for you to say something, and you just stared. there’s no way this is real, you thought. maybe i fell asleep, and this is some weird, stress-induced dream.
he shifted awkwardly, adjusting the blanket around his waist, clearly trying to cover up more of himself now that he realized you were ogling him. “y/n,” he said again, his voice softer, almost pleading. “it’s me. sunghoon.”
your eyes snapped back to his, finally processing his words. “sunghoon? as in… my rabbit sunghoon?” you repeated, still feeling like the words didn’t make sense.
he nodded, his ears twitching slightly as he winced, clearly embarrassed. “yeah... i’m a hybrid.”
for a moment, you stood there, speechless, your eyes still taking in every inch of him—his pale skin, those perfect lips, the muscles visible even under the blanket. your brain struggled to catch up, still in shock at how someone so unbelievably gorgeous could have been hiding in plain sight as your quiet, timid rabbit hybrid.
“you’re... you’re really sunghoon?” you asked, half in disbelief. your mind was still half-convinced you were hallucinating.
he nodded again, looking genuinely apologetic. “i didn’t know how to tell you. i was worried you might... freak out.”
you let out a breathy laugh, your hands finally lowering the pen you’d been clutching like a lifeline. “oh, i’m definitely freaking out,” you muttered, running a hand through your hair. “i thought you were a regular rabbit! and now you’re... this?”
sunghoon’s ears drooped, and he glanced down, clearly feeling bad. “i’m sorry. i didn’t mean to surprise you.”
you blinked again, still trying to reconcile the sunghoon you’d known—the quiet, skittish rabbit—with the literal prince standing in front of you. “okay, let’s just... back up a second.” you took a deep breath, feeling a bit more in control. “so, you’ve been a hybrid this whole time, and you just... didn’t tell me?”
sunghoon bit his lip, looking sheepish. “i didn’t know how. i didn’t want to scare you.”
you let out another laugh, shaking your head in disbelief. “well, i’m definitely surprised. i mean, not every day your rabbit turns into a man who looks like he walked straight out of a k-drama.”
his cheeks turned pink at your comment, and he shifted again, pulling the blanket tighter around himself. “sorry about the... lack of clothes,” he mumbled, clearly embarrassed.
“yeah, about that,” you said, finally pulling yourself together enough to speak somewhat coherently. “rule number one, if you’re gonna be walking around in your human form: pants. always wear pants.”
sunghoon let out a soft laugh, the sound shy but genuine. “yeah... definitely,” he agreed, his ears twitching as he looked at you, still clearly mortified.
you couldn’t help but smile, the absurdity of the situation starting to sink in. “alright,” you said, setting the pen down on the table and shaking your head. “let’s start over. i’m y/n, your very flustered and incredibly confused human, and you are...?”
sunghoon blinked at you, a small, shy smile tugging at his lips. “sunghoon. your very flustered hybrid.”
you grinned, feeling the tension in the air finally lift. “perfect. now let’s find you some pants before i start thinking this is all some weird dream brought on by work stress and my lack of a love life.”
sunghoon’s face flushed even deeper, and he let out a nervous chuckle. “yeah, pants sound good.”
as you headed toward your bedroom to find him something to wear, you couldn’t stop the small smile playing at your lips. sure, the situation was completely bizarre, but a part of you was already feeling oddly grateful that the universe had thrown this ridiculously beautiful hybrid into your life.
fatigue or not, you thought, glancing back at sunghoon, who was now standing awkwardly with the blanket around his waist. this might be the most exciting thing that’s happened to me in years.
Tumblr media
sunghoon sat across from you at the dining table, his head ducked, and the flush on his face deepening. wearing a pair of hastily borrowed sweatpants, he fidgeted with the waistband, clearly uncomfortable. you couldn’t help but notice how he’d opted out of wearing a shirt, mentioning something about not wanting to feel too restricted since it had been so long since he stayed in his human form. and honestly, you were trying really hard not to ogle, but, god, he was unfairly gorgeous. toned muscles, pale skin, that slightly nervous expression—it was doing things to you.
you almost wanted to slap yourself for staring, but you couldn’t help it. he looked like a prince and a pretty boy all wrapped up in one. it was breathtaking and infuriating all at once.
sunghoon, clearly aware of the awkward silence, ducked his head even lower, his embarrassment growing. “i’m really sorry, y/n. i didn’t know how to tell you. i was scared you’d kick me out.”
his voice was soft, laced with guilt, and the way his wide, almost puppy-like eyes met yours made your heart skip. it was hard to stay mad at him, especially when he looked like that—nervous, sweet, and so incredibly earnest.
you sighed, rubbing a hand through your hair as you tried to get a grip on your racing thoughts. “i’m not kicking you out,” you said, your voice a little softer now. “but seriously, you could’ve... i don’t know, maybe put some pants on before revealing you’re not actually a helpless rabbit.”
his face flushed a deeper shade of pink, and he tugged the blanket tighter around himself, looking like he wished he could disappear into the floor. “yeah... um, i didn’t really think that part through,” he admitted, his voice small.
the sheer absurdity of the situation hit you all at once, and before you could stop yourself, a laugh slipped out. it was soft at first, but soon, you were giggling, wiping at your eyes as the awkwardness of the moment morphed into something lighter, more bearable.
sunghoon looked up, confused, but a hint of relief flickered in his eyes at your reaction. his ears twitched, the motion so subtle you might’ve missed it if you weren’t still marveling at how freaking cute he was.
“oh my god,” you laughed, trying to catch your breath. “i’ve been babying you this whole time, thinking you were some helpless rabbit, and turns out, you’re a grown-ass man who can shapeshift. i’m embarrassed for myself.”
sunghoon’s lips quirked into a shy smile, the corners of his mouth tugging upward as he fidgeted in his seat. “i... i didn’t mind the babying,” he mumbled, his ears dipping slightly in that way that made your heart do a weird little flutter.
you rolled your eyes, trying to ignore the heat creeping up your neck. why does he have to be so damn adorable? and why does he have to be shirtless? it wasn’t fair—none of it. you crossed your arms, trying to focus and regain some semblance of composure. “okay, so you’re a hybrid,” you said, keeping your tone as neutral as possible. “and you can just... switch between being a rabbit and a human whenever you want?”
he nodded, his ears drooping a bit more as guilt flickered in his eyes. “yeah. it doesn’t hurt or anything. it’s just... who i am.”
you exhaled, still trying to keep up with everything. your mind was reeling from the realization, but it was hard to be mad when he looked so genuinely remorseful. “and you just... never thought to mention this before?” you asked, raising an eyebrow.
sunghoon shifted uncomfortably, his eyes dropping to the floor again. “i didn’t want to scare you,” he said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. “after everything with my old owner... i didn’t know if you’d still want me around if you knew the truth.”
his words made your heart clench, and you had to stop yourself from immediately asking what exactly had happened with his old owner. the way he’d said it—so soft, so filled with fear—made you wonder if his previous home had been the kind of place that left scars. but you bit your tongue. now wasn’t the time. he’s already opening up, don’t push him.
instead, you reached out, gently touching his arm. his skin was warm beneath your fingers—almost too warm—and a sudden rush of heat flooded through you, making your heart skip. you quickly pulled your hand back, feeling your face grow hot. what the hell was that? you shook off the thought, focusing on the conversation instead.
“sunghoon, i’m not going to kick you out,” you said, soft but firm. “you could’ve told me. i care about you—whether you’re a rabbit or... or this.” you gestured to his human form, trying to keep your voice steady.
his eyes widened at your words, and for a moment, he just stared at you like he hadn’t expected that response. “really? you’re not mad?”
you shook your head, a small smile tugging at your lips despite the whirlwind of emotions still swirling in your chest. “i mean, i’m a little flustered, but no. i’m not mad.”
the relief that washed over his face was almost immediate. his ears perked up slightly, and his expression brightened, the weight of worry lifting from his features. “thank you, y/n,” he said softly, his voice filled with gratitude. “i was so worried...”
you looked at him, your heart doing that annoying little skip again as you noticed how sweet he looked, sitting there, all shy and relieved. and yeah, okay—still shirtless, which was not helping your composure in the slightest. it was really fucking unfair, how precious he was, and also how distracting it was to have him sitting across from you like this.
“you really should put on a shirt at some point,” you muttered, mostly to distract yourself from how flustered you were feeling.
sunghoon blinked, glancing down at his bare chest before quickly looking back up, cheeks flushing even darker. “oh, right. sorry. i, um... didn’t want to feel restricted since it’s been a while since i’ve stayed in this form,” he explained, his voice trailing off in embarrassment.
you laughed softly, shaking your head. “it’s fine. just... it’s kind of hard to focus with you looking like that.”
sunghoon’s eyes widened, and for a second, you swore he turned even redder than before. he opened his mouth, probably to apologize again, but you quickly waved him off.
“don’t worry about it,” you said, smiling despite yourself. “i’ll get used to it. eventually.”
his lips twitched into a small, shy smile, and for the first time since this whole ridiculous situation started, you both seemed to relax a little. sure, the dynamic between you had shifted, but somehow, in the middle of all the awkwardness, you could see the beginnings of something stronger—something that went beyond just hybrid and owner. something that made your heart race for reasons you weren’t entirely ready to confront yet.
and, well, it didn’t hurt that sunghoon looked like he had been sculpted by the gods themselves.
you leaned back in your chair, the tension between you and sunghoon easing into something lighter, almost comfortable now. the weirdness of the morning still lingered, but you couldn’t deny that curiosity had started bubbling up inside you. there was so much you didn’t know about him, and now that the initial shock had worn off, you found yourself wanting to know more.
“so,” you began, your voice a little more playful now, “i think it’s time you tell me more about yourself, sunghoon.” you leaned forward, resting your chin on your hand, watching him with a raised eyebrow. “how old are you, anyway? because this whole time, i’ve been treating you like a baby.”
sunghoon blinked, clearly surprised by the question, but he quickly smiled—shy, but warm. “i’m twenty-three,” he said, his voice a little hesitant, as if he wasn’t sure how you’d react.
your eyes widened, and a soft laugh escaped your lips. “twenty-three? and here i’ve been babying you like you were a little bunny!”
he chuckled, his ears twitching slightly in amusement. “yeah, well... i swear i really didn’t mind,” he said, his voice soft but playful, his confidence slowly growing now that the initial awkwardness was fading.
you shook your head, still smiling. “wow, so you’re basically my age. i feel ridiculous for all those times i was talking to you like you were a helpless pet.”
sunghoon laughed quietly, his eyes crinkling at the corners. “it was... comforting, actually. it’s been a while since someone treated me like that.”
your heart softened at his words, but you didn’t want the conversation to turn serious again. so, instead, you kept things light. “okay, mr. twenty-three-year-old,” you said, grinning, “what else should i know? do you have a favorite food? hobbies? secret talents? now that i know you’re not just a rabbit, i feel like there’s a whole sunghoon i need to get to know.”
he blinked, clearly not used to being asked these kinds of questions, but a small smile tugged at his lips. “well... i really like strawberries,” he admitted, glancing down at the table, his ears twitching shyly again. “and, um, i’m pretty good at reading. i used to read a lot... before.”
“strawberries, huh?” you teased, leaning forward slightly. “i guess that’s not too surprising for a rabbit hybrid.” you stuck your tongue out playfully, enjoying the way he flushed at the light teasing. “and reading? okay, now we’re getting somewhere. any favorite books?”
sunghoon looked thoughtful for a moment before answering, “i liked... adventure stories. anything with heroes and big journeys. it’s a bit silly, i know, but it helped me escape.”
you softened at that, but before you could get too wrapped up in the sentiment, you grinned and leaned closer. “not silly at all. adventure stories are great. plus, who doesn’t love a good hero moment?”
he smiled again, this time a little more openly, clearly appreciating that you weren’t pushing him too hard. “i guess you’re right,” he said quietly.
you both sat in comfortable silence for a moment, the tension of earlier now replaced by something softer, more playful. there was still so much to learn about him, but for now, you were content to keep things light and easy.
“so,” you said with a grin, unable to resist poking fun, “now that i know you’re twenty-three and have a thing for strawberries and books... are you going to tell me any other secrets? like, i don’t know, if you can do any magic tricks or something?”
sunghoon’s laughter was soft but genuine, his ears twitching in amusement. “sorry to disappoint, but no magic tricks.”
you pretended to pout. “damn. i was hoping for some shapeshifting party tricks or something.”
he laughed again, shaking his head. “maybe one day.”
“i’ll hold you to that,” you said, pointing at him playfully. “next time, i expect at least one cool trick. maybe pull a rabbit out of a hat?”
sunghoon groaned, his face turning pink again as he shook his head. “that’s a terrible joke.”
you grinned, winking at him. “you love it.”
the light banter between you both was easy now, and as you watched sunghoon relax, you couldn’t help but feel relieved. there was still a lot to figure out, but right now, it felt good to get to know the real sunghoon—the hybrid who loved strawberries and adventure stories and who was more than just the quiet, shy rabbit you had taken in.
“so,” you said after a beat, “what do you want to do now? i’m off work for a while, and clearly, you’re not a pet who needs to be fed pellets anymore.”
sunghoon tilted his head, thinking for a moment before a shy smile spread across his face. “i think... i’d like to stay in my human form for a bit,” he admitted softly. “it feels... nice, being like this with you.”
you smiled warmly, your heart giving another little skip. “i think i’d like that too, sunghoon.”
Tumblr media
life with sunghoon had settled into a strange, harmonious rhythm. it was easy, natural, like the two of you had been living together for years instead of just months. in many ways, it felt like you were a couple—at least, you thought so. but maybe that was just you. sunghoon was always his usual sweet, shy self, but there were times when he did things that made your heart flutter just a little more than you’d care to admit.
he’d started helping around the house more, little things like washing the dishes, folding the laundry, and making sure everything was in its place. and on some days, when he wanted to be babied or just feel close to you, he’d shift back into his animal form, curling up on your lap as a small, soft bunny, waiting for you to run your fingers through his fur. it was something you’d grown to love, even though at first it had felt so strange. now, you couldn’t imagine coming home and not finding sunghoon waiting for you in some form, ready to melt into your life.
but today was different.
you’d just come home from work, dropping your bag by the door and sighing as you kicked off your shoes. sunghoon was in the kitchen, drying some plates, his usual routine. everything seemed normal—until it wasn’t. you noticed him pause, his nose twitching slightly, his ears perking up in that subtle way that told you something was off.
“y/n?” his voice called out, soft and sweet as always, but there was something else there—an edge of curiosity, maybe even uncertainty.
you blinked, glancing over at him. “yeah?”
sunghoon set the plate down carefully, turning toward you, his eyes scanning you for a moment longer than usual. his lips pressed into a thin line, and he tilted his head slightly, as if trying to figure something out. “you... smell different,” he said, his voice soft but with an undertone that made you pause.
you furrowed your brows, stepping closer. “different? what do you mean?”
he hesitated for a second, then finally said it. “it smells like... jay.” his eyes flickered toward your jacket, where the faintest hint of jay’s cologne lingered from the hug you’d given him earlier that day. it wasn’t strong, but for sunghoon, it was enough.
you blinked, processing his words. “oh,” you said, a little surprised. “yeah, i ran into jay earlier. we had coffee after work. why?”
sunghoon didn’t answer right away, his fingers fidgeting with the edge of the dish towel. his usually calm demeanor had shifted slightly, something in his posture tense, almost... territorial. his eyes darted around the apartment, lingering on a few of jay’s things—his jacket that he’d left behind during a visit, a book he’d loaned you weeks ago. the scent of jay had been around for a while, but today, sunghoon seemed to notice it more than usual.
he swallowed hard, glancing back at you. “does... jay come here a lot?” his voice was quiet, but there was an edge to it that you couldn’t quite place.
you raised an eyebrow, feeling a small flicker of confusion. “sometimes? he’s one of my best friends, you know that.” you studied him, noticing the way his eyes flickered with something deeper—something you hadn’t seen before. “why? is something wrong?”
sunghoon shook his head, but the uncertainty was still there. “no, it’s just...” he trailed off, his eyes dropping to the floor. “i guess i’m just curious.”
the way he said it made your chest tighten slightly. curious? no, this felt like more than curiosity. this was something deeper. you could see it in his eyes, the way his gaze lingered on you, like he was trying to figure out how to say what he was really feeling.
“sunghoon,” you said softly, stepping closer until you were standing in front of him. “what’s going on?”
he hesitated again, his fingers gripping the dish towel a little tighter. finally, after what felt like forever, he looked up at you, his eyes filled with a mix of emotions you couldn’t quite decipher. “i don’t want you to think i’m... being weird or anything,” he started, his voice low and uncertain, “but i guess... i’ve just been feeling kind of... possessive lately.”
you blinked, your heart skipping a beat at his confession. “possessive? about what?”
sunghoon bit his lip, his gaze dropping to the floor again. “about you.”
the words hung in the air between you, heavy and filled with meaning. your breath caught in your throat as you processed what he was saying, your mind racing. possessive? about you? sure, sunghoon had always been close to you, always affectionate and sweet, but this... this was something different.
“i know it’s stupid,” he mumbled, his ears drooping slightly in embarrassment. “you have your own life, and i’m just... well, i’m just here. but you’re the only human who’s ever treated me like an equal. you gave me a home, and you’ve been so kind, and... i guess i just got scared. scared that maybe... you’d find someone else and forget about me.”
his voice was barely a whisper now, and your heart ached at the vulnerability in his words. without thinking, you reached out, gently placing your hand on his arm. “sunghoon,” you said softly, your voice steady, “you don’t have to be scared. you’re important to me, okay? no one’s going to replace you.”
he glanced up at you, his eyes wide and filled with relief, but also something deeper—something that had been building for a while now. “really?” he asked, his voice barely audible.
you nodded, your hand still resting on his arm. “really. i care about you, sunghoon.”
for a moment, neither of you said anything. the air between you felt charged, like something unspoken was hovering just beneath the surface, waiting to be said. sunghoon’s eyes lingered on yours, his usually shy demeanor softening into something more vulnerable, more open.
“i just... i don’t want to lose you,” he whispered, his voice filled with a quiet desperation that made your heart squeeze.
you smiled softly, giving his arm a gentle squeeze. “you won’t lose me, sunghoon.” "but speaking of," you add, trying to keep your tone casual, "jay actually has a hybrid too. a cat hybrid named jungwon. i wanted to introduce you two, but... i thought it’d be better to let you settle in first."
sunghoon’s ears perked up immediately at the mention of jungwon, his eyes widening with curiosity. “really? a cat hybrid? do you know any other hybrids, apart from jay’s?”
you hummed, pausing to think. “jay’s mentioned that he’s thinking about adopting more, but nothing’s final yet. he’s been talking about getting someone to keep jungwon company. i could give him a call if you’re interested?”
sunghoon’s posture straightened at the offer, the excitement in his eyes unmistakable even as he sat there, casually wrapped in nothing but the blanket he’d thrown on earlier. his enthusiasm was almost contagious, but what really had you distracted was how effortlessly attractive he looked just sitting there—his dark hair messy, his soft bunny ears twitching slightly as he tried to play it cool.
the combination of his shyness and his sculpted features had your heart racing a little too fast for comfort, and you found yourself fumbling with your phone, trying to focus on dialing jay’s number.
the line rang twice before jay’s voice crackled through the speaker, warm and familiar. “hey, y/n! what’s up?”
“hey, jay,” you said, throwing a quick glance at sunghoon, who was watching you with wide, expectant eyes. “i was just wondering if you had any updates on the hybrids you were thinking of adopting. sunghoon’s interested in meeting some others, maybe making a few friends.”
“oh, that’s great!” jay replied, clearly pleased. “i’ve been looking into a few, but nothing’s set in stone. though, there’s a puppy named jake who’s caught my eye. jungwon seemed intrigued by him when we visited the center. you know how it goes—cat and dog vibes. but jungwon didn’t seem to mind at all.”
you heard soft rustling on jay’s end, followed by a faint meow. jay chuckled. “speaking of jungwon, he’s acting all shy now that we’re talking about jake.”
you laughed softly, imagining jungwon’s reaction. “that sounds promising! sunghoon’s really excited about the idea too. we’ll definitely keep him in the loop.”
“great! let’s set up a time to meet soon,” jay said brightly. “just let me know when you guys are free.”
after hanging up, you turned back to sunghoon, who looked like he could barely contain himself. he was sitting at the edge of his seat, his ears twitching slightly with excitement.
“so?” he asked, his voice soft but brimming with anticipation.
“jay’s on board,” you said with a reassuring smile. “he’s really excited too. we’ll set up a meetup with jake and maybe some other hybrids soon. i think it could be fun for you.”
sunghoon’s cheeks flushed a light pink, and he gave you a shy nod. “i’d like that,” he murmured, glancing out the window as if he was already imagining the possibilities. the way his eyes sparkled with anticipation made you smile, but it also made your heart flutter in a way that caught you off guard. there was something so endearing about how innocent he seemed—like a kid excited for his first playdate. it was almost too cute to handle.
“you’re really looking forward to this, huh?” you teased gently, leaning back in your chair. “you’ll get to meet jake, and maybe jungwon too. i’m sure you guys will get along.”
sunghoon smiled, his expression softening as he shifted a little in his seat. “i hope so,” he admitted quietly. “i’ve never really had... friends like that. other hybrids, i mean.”
your heart clenched at his words, and you felt an overwhelming urge to reach out and comfort him. of course he hadn’t had many friends—he had been abandoned before you found him, and whatever life he’d lived before wasn’t one where he had companionship. it made your chest tighten, and without thinking, you placed a hand on his arm.
“you’re going to love them,” you said, your voice gentle but firm. “and they’re going to love you too, sunghoon. i know it.”
he looked up at you, surprise flickering in his eyes before his smile grew a little wider, his cheeks still tinged with pink. “thanks, y/n,” he murmured, his voice softer than before. “you always know what to say.”
your heart skipped at that, and you quickly pulled your hand back, feeling a rush of warmth flood your face. why does he always do this to me?
“it’s nothing,” you said, trying to brush it off with a wave of your hand. “just... you know, the truth.”
sunghoon’s gaze lingered on you for a moment longer before he glanced back toward the window. the soft light from outside framed his features perfectly, making him look even more angelic than usual, and you couldn’t help but find yourself staring for a second too long.
“you really care about everyone, don’t you?” he asked after a long pause, his voice so quiet you almost didn’t hear him. “jay, jungwon... even me.”
the way he said it—like he was still surprised by how much you cared—made your chest ache. of course you cared about him. you had from the moment you’d brought him home, and even though things had changed since then, that hadn’t.
“of course i do,” you said softly, your voice warm. “you’re important to me, sunghoon. and i mean that.”
his ears twitched, and you saw him bite his lip, something uncertain flashing across his face before he quickly masked it. he held your gaze, though, more intense than before. it was subtle, but the shift was there, a quiet, smoldering intensity behind those soft eyes.
and then, he asked, “how important?”
the question hit you harder than it should’ve. it wasn’t just curiosity in his voice; it was something deeper, something that made your heart skip a beat. the way he was looking at you now—his eyes locked onto yours, his jaw clenched ever so slightly—was unlike anything you’d seen from him before. this wasn’t the sunghoon you were used to.
your throat went dry. “what do you mean?” you asked, your voice catching just slightly as you tried to read the expression on his face. he wasn’t just asking for a friendly reassurance—there was something more behind his words, something almost... possessive.
he didn’t answer right away. instead, he stepped closer, his eyes dropping to where your hand rested against his arm. you could see his fingers twitch, like he wanted to reach out and touch you but was holding himself back. when he finally spoke, his voice was low, almost a whisper. “you’re the only one who’s ever treated me like this. like i’m more than just... something to take care of.”
your breath hitched, the words sinking in. “sunghoon...” you began, unsure where this was going, unsure if you were ready to face the direction it was heading.
but he didn’t stop. “i’ve never had someone like you before,” he continued, his eyes dark and focused on you. “someone who makes me feel like... i could be more than what i am.” his hand hovered at your waist now, close but not quite touching, like he was waiting for your reaction, waiting to see if you’d pull away.
you felt your pulse quicken, your mind racing to catch up with what he was saying. this wasn’t just a confession of affection—it was something deeper, something that felt almost instinctual. the way he looked at you wasn’t just sweet or shy like you’d seen before. there was a hunger there, a need. and that possessiveness... it was something new, something that left you breathless.
“i don’t want anyone else to have you,” he said, his voice barely audible now, his breath ghosting over your skin as he leaned closer. “i want you to be mine.”
his words sent a shock through you, your breath catching in your throat. this is too much. you felt flustered, overwhelmed by the intensity of it all, and yet... you couldn’t pull away. you wanted to say something, to break the tension, but all you could manage was a shaky, “sunghoon, this is...”
his eyes flicked to yours, and for a split second, you saw the conflict there—the way he was teetering on the edge of something he couldn’t quite control. his hand moved, just the faintest touch against your waist, and you felt your body respond before your mind could catch up.
he blinked, and then, suddenly, he pulled back, his expression shifting. “shit, sorry,” he muttered, his ears flattening slightly as he stepped away. “i didn’t mean to... that was too much.”
you exhaled, your heart still racing. “no, it’s okay, i just... wasn’t expecting that.” your voice was steadier than you felt. inside, your mind was whirling. what the hell was that?
sunghoon rubbed the back of his neck, clearly flustered now, but he tried to play it off, giving you a shy smile. “yeah, uh, sorry. guess i got carried away.” he chuckled nervously, like he was trying to laugh it off. “i was just... you know, talking. nothing serious.”
but it was serious. you both knew it. there was no playing that off. you stared at him, your mind racing, and suddenly, you were hyper-aware of the way he was still so close to you, the way his presence seemed to fill the space around you. his eyes darted away, avoiding your gaze, but the tension was still thick in the air, impossible to ignore.
“right,” you said, forcing a small laugh, though your face was still warm, your heart still pounding. “just talking.”
but now, you were going to be thinking about this. a lot.
sunghoon cleared his throat, still avoiding eye contact, but you noticed the way his shoulders were still tense, the way his ears were twitching slightly. “anyway,” he said, his voice lighter, “let’s... not make this weird, okay?”
too late for that. you nodded, trying to act like everything was fine, like your entire perspective on him hadn’t just shifted in the span of a few minutes. “yeah, sure,” you replied, though your voice sounded too tight, too awkward. “it’s fine.”
sunghoon smiled, his usual shy, innocent look returning, but you couldn’t unsee the intensity from moments before—the way he had almost claimed you with just his words. and now, as he stood there, trying to brush it off like it was no big deal, you were left wondering how deep that possessive side of him really ran.
you caught his eye for a brief second, and there it was again—a flicker of that intensity, just beneath the surface, masked by his usual soft, sweet demeanor. but now you knew it was there, and you couldn’t ignore it.
and you were sure as hell not going to stop thinking about it.
the afternoon sun hung low in the sky, casting a warm, golden light over the streets as you and sunghoon made your way to the hybrid center. you were meeting up with jay and jungwon, finally giving sunghoon the chance to meet the hybrid you’d been telling him about. your heart thumped in your chest, a mix of excitement and a bit of nervousness at how sunghoon would react to jungwon.
you reached the center just as jay pulled up, his car gleaming under the sunlight. he parked and hopped out, grinning the moment he saw you. “well, well, look who’s early for once,” jay teased, his eyes twinkling as he walked over to you.
you rolled your eyes but couldn’t help the smile that tugged at your lips. “early? i think you’re confusing me with someone else, jay. it’s you who’s always late.”
jay laughed, shaking his head as he closed the distance between you, pulling you into a quick, friendly hug. sunghoon, still in his rabbit form, was nestled in your arms, his soft fur pressing against your chest as you greeted jay.
as jay pulled away, his eyes flicked down to sunghoon, who had stiffened ever so slightly at the proximity. “so, this is the famous sunghoon, huh?” jay asked, leaning down a bit to get a better look. “he’s a cutie.”
you chuckled, giving sunghoon a little scratch behind his ears. “yeah, he’s been a little nervous about meeting jungwon.”
jay’s eyes softened as he stood back up, giving sunghoon a reassuring smile. “don’t worry, jungwon’s good with everyone. they’ll get along just fine.”
as you stood there chatting with jay, sunghoon’s little nose twitched, his ears perking up. though he couldn’t speak, you could feel the subtle shift in his posture. he was studying your interaction with jay, his instincts sharp as ever. he could feel your heart race slightly, but it wasn’t from nerves—it was more out of excitement. there was nothing romantic or lustful in the way you talked to jay, nothing that made sunghoon feel like he had anything to worry about. the playful teasing, the easy way you laughed with jay—it was clear to him that your bond with jay was purely platonic, and that knowledge brought him an unexpected wave of relief.
sunghoon nuzzled closer to you, his little body relaxing as he soaked in the warmth of your chest. he could tell—he could feel—how your heart beat differently when you were around him. and that made him happy.
“all right, let’s not keep them waiting,” jay said, clapping his hands and gesturing toward the car. he opened the backseat door, revealing jungwon in his sleek, feline form. the black-and-white cat hybrid stretched lazily, his tail flicking as his bright eyes locked onto you and sunghoon.
“hey, jungwon,” you greeted him with a soft smile, watching as his gaze flickered over to sunghoon with quiet curiosity.
jungwon blinked slowly, his tail swaying gracefully as he regarded the little rabbit in your arms. then, almost as if giving his approval, he let out a soft, rumbling purr.
“why don’t you let them have the backseat?” jay suggested, leaning in to scratch jungwon under his chin. “we’ll sit up front, give them some space.”
you laughed. “wow, they get the royal treatment.”
“of course,” jay grinned, holding the door open for you. “hop in.”
you slid into the passenger seat, and jay closed the door behind you before circling around to the driver’s side. in the backseat, sunghoon was still a bit tense, his little body rigid as you set him down next to jungwon. but jungwon didn’t make any sudden moves. instead, he sat elegantly, his posture calm, almost regal, his tail curling gracefully around his paws as he observed sunghoon.
“no need to be nervous,” jungwon seemed to convey with a slow, deliberate blink. his presence was confident, but not overwhelming, as if he knew exactly how to handle new situations without causing a fuss.
sunghoon, on the other hand, was a bit more hesitant. his ears twitched nervously, his eyes wide as he glanced around, unsure of how to respond to the calm, composed feline beside him.
jungwon tilted his head slightly, his tail flicking in a lazy arc. then, with a slow, careful movement, he leaned over and nudged sunghoon lightly with his nose, a simple, quiet gesture that said, “you’re safe here.”
sunghoon blinked, startled by the sudden contact, but something in jungwon’s calm, graceful demeanor seemed to settle him. he let out a soft, hesitant little hum, his ears twitching less anxiously now. the tension in his tiny body began to ease, bit by bit, as jungwon’s presence soothed him.
as you and jay chatted up front, oblivious to the quiet interaction in the backseat, jungwon and sunghoon’s bond began to form, slowly but surely. jungwon, ever the confident, composed hybrid, seemed to understand sunghoon’s nervousness without needing words. he didn’t rush anything, didn’t push—he simply stayed close, offering a quiet reassurance through his calm energy.
after a while, sunghoon, though still a little guarded, seemed to relax enough to nudge jungwon back, a tentative but clear sign of trust. jungwon’s tail flicked in response, his body language showing approval.
the sight of the two of them—jungwon’s quiet grace and sunghoon’s shy attempts at bonding—was almost too adorable for words. you glanced in the rearview mirror and couldn’t help but smile at how well they were getting along, even if it was subtle. “looks like they’re doing okay back there,” you noted, your voice warm with relief.
jay glanced in the mirror as well, a proud grin spreading across his face. “told you jungwon was a pro.”
sunghoon, now a bit more comfortable, nestled closer to jungwon, who let out a soft purr in response. the two of them, in their own quiet way, were starting to form a bond, and you could tell that sunghoon was finding comfort in jungwon’s calm, steady presence.
“they’re going to be good for each other,” you said softly, more to yourself than to jay. but sunghoon, ever attuned to your emotions, seemed to sense the quiet contentment in your words. he glanced up at you from the backseat, and for the first time that day, his little body was fully relaxed. he was happy.
as the car cruised along the road, casting a kaleidoscope of colors against the windows. you sat in the passenger seat, glancing at jay with a spark of curiosity flickering in your eyes. there had been something on your mind for a while, something you’d been itching to ask.
“hey, jay,” you started, your voice laced with intrigue. “be straight with me.”
jay shot you a quick glance, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips before he returned his focus to the road. “sure, what’s up?”
you leaned in slightly, lowering your voice as if sharing some kind of secret. “can jungwon transform too? like, into his full human form?”
jay’s reaction was instant—his eyes widened slightly in surprise, and you could feel the atmosphere in the car shift. from the backseat, the playful pawing of sunghoon and jungwon suddenly stilled. their attention, though silent, was now entirely on your conversation.
jungwon’s ears perked up, his tail flicking with interest as he exchanged a quick, knowing glance with sunghoon, who had been nervously fidgeting just moments before. it was almost like a silent conversation was passing between them—a shared understanding, something only they could pick up on.
jay chuckled softly, pulling you back to the conversation. “well, jungwon can definitely transform. he’s got the ability to shift between his hybrid and full human forms, but honestly, he doesn’t do it much.”
sunghoon’s ears twitched, and you could see him side-eyeing jungwon now, the curiosity clear in his expression. what does jungwon look like as a human? the question hung in the air, but neither you nor jay were fully clued in to the exchange happening behind you.
jungwon, clearly picking up on sunghoon’s curiosity, let out a soft rumbling purr, almost too quiet to be heard, his tail swaying lazily behind him. sunghoon’s response was a subtle flick of his ears, a low hum vibrating through his throat. it was a conversation neither you nor jay were part of—something instinctual, wordless, and uniquely their own. jungwon’s eyes glinted with amusement as if he found the whole situation more entertaining than he let on.
“does he—” you started, only to be cut off by jay’s playful chuckle.
“does he what?” jay teased, throwing you a grin before focusing back on the road.
you rolled your eyes but grinned back. “does he use his full human form often?”
jay shook his head, still laughing softly. “nah. jungwon prefers staying in his hybrid form. it’s more comfortable for him, and honestly, it draws less attention when we’re out. but yeah, he can shift if needed.”
from the backseat, you caught a soft, almost amused meow from jungwon, like he was confirming what jay had said in his own way. his tail flicked again, brushing lightly against sunghoon’s arm.
sunghoon leaned in slightly, his voice barely a murmur as he “spoke” to jungwon. it wasn’t verbal, not in the way you or jay communicated, but rather through subtle movements—an ear twitch here, a low hum there. jungwon responded with an easy flick of his tail, eyes half-lidded as if amused by the conversation only they could understand. there was a bond forming in those quiet, wordless moments, a connection between hybrids that you and jay could only glimpse from the outside.
“so, jungwon,” sunghoon finally murmured softly, glancing at him with curiosity written all over his face. “what’s it like? being fully human?”
jungwon, lounging comfortably in the backseat, turned his head toward sunghoon, a small, playful smile tugging at his lips. his tail swayed lazily as he gave sunghoon a slow blink, the kind that conveyed understanding, trust, and a dash of teasing. “it’s different,” he replied quietly, though you and jay only heard the faintest rumble of a purr. the rest of the meaning was communicated through body language—a relaxed posture, a flick of the ear.
sunghoon tilted his head slightly, his nose twitching in thought as he processed jungwon’s nonchalant response. “and you don’t miss it? being fully human?”
jungwon’s eyes sparkled with mischief as he let out a low, almost inaudible purr that vibrated through the space between them. “nah,” he seemed to say through that small, amused movement, “i’m good like this.” and then, for a bit of fun, he added through a slow, deliberate flick of his tail, “if i went full human, you’d all be too jealous.”
sunghoon blinked, his ears twitching as he let out a soft huff of amusement, though his eyes lingered on jungwon, still intrigued by the idea. the exchange between them was easy, fluid, and it felt like they’d known each other far longer than they actually had.
meanwhile, you and jay were none the wiser, oblivious to the layers of communication happening just out of reach. you laughed at jungwon’s meow, not quite catching the teasing undertones he shared with sunghoon. “you’re probably right,” you teased. “if he shifts, you’d have to warn us. not sure we could handle that.”
jay grinned, his eyes flicking to jungwon in the rearview mirror. “trust me, you haven’t seen anything yet. when he shifts, heads turn. there’s a reason he doesn’t do it often.”
jungwon, ever the quiet trickster, swatted lazily at jay from the backseat, his tail flicking with a feigned annoyance. but behind that playful swat, there was a quiet confidence, an almost smug acknowledgment between him and sunghoon.
“don’t oversell it, jay,” jungwon “said” through a flick of his ears, shooting sunghoon an almost conspiratorial glance.
sunghoon, relaxing into the backseat now, let out a quiet huff, his earlier nervousness easing away. he was starting to settle into this new understanding of jungwon—seeing him not just as another hybrid but as someone with his own complexities, someone he could relate to on a deeper level. there was an unspoken camaraderie forming between them, rooted in a shared experience you and jay could only guess at.
jungwon’s eyes twinkled as he glanced back at sunghoon, his tail swishing contentedly. “maybe one day,” his body language seemed to say. “i’ll show you.”
sunghoon blinked, surprised but intrigued, his ears twitching with a quiet excitement. “i’d like that,” he responded, a soft, shy smile creeping onto his face as he settled back into the seat.
as the city lights blurred outside the car window, you and jay carried on your lighthearted banter, but in the backseat, sunghoon and jungwon shared something more—a connection built on instinct, unspoken understanding, and a quiet sense of belonging. it wasn’t something that needed words. it was simply something they knew.
Tumblr media
as the car pulled into the parking lot of the center, you couldn’t help but feel a growing sense of excitement. you glanced back at sunghoon and jungwon, the two hybrids now comfortably lying together in the backseat. jungwon’s head rested gently against sunghoon’s side, and despite sunghoon’s initial nervousness, he seemed to have found some comfort in jungwon’s presence. the quiet purring of the cat hybrid had worked wonders, creating a calm atmosphere that allowed sunghoon to relax a little more.
“ready to meet jake?” you asked, turning in your seat to look at sunghoon, who perked up at the sound of his name. his wide eyes held a mixture of excitement and anxiety. jungwon gave him a nudge with his head, as if silently reassuring him that everything would be fine.
you smiled, leaning back to give sunghoon a gentle pat on his soft head. “it’s okay, sunghoon. you’ll do great.” you felt his little body relax just slightly against you, as if taking comfort in your words.
jay parked the car and shot you a grin. “looks like jake’s here, and as energetic as always. i think he’ll be a good match for sunghoon. he’s got that playful energy but knows when to hold back.” jay opened the door, and you carefully lifted sunghoon from the backseat, cradling him in your arms. you could feel the nervous tension in his body, but there was also a flicker of curiosity that you knew would soon win out.
as you and jay stepped into the shelter, the familiar scent of the center greeted you—clean, but with the earthy undertone of animal fur and fresh linens. the staff welcomed you both with warm smiles, and after a brief exchange of pleasantries, they led you toward jake’s enclosure.
the sound of playful barks filled the air, and you spotted jake immediately. the golden retriever hybrid was bouncing around, playing with a colorful toy, his tail wagging so hard it was a wonder it hadn’t knocked something over. when jay called out to him, jake’s ears perked up, and he bounded toward the glass wall, his eyes bright and full of excitement.
“hey, jake!” jay greeted him with a chuckle. “ready to meet some new friends?”
jake’s tail wagged faster, his enthusiasm contagious. as jay opened the enclosure door, jake trotted over, his eyes immediately locking onto sunghoon in your arms. the golden retriever hybrid’s energy was undeniable, but there was something else, too—a sense of understanding that was clear in the way he slowed his pace as he approached.
“this is jake,” jay said, gesturing toward the puppy hybrid. “and jake, this is sunghoon. he’s a little nervous, so take it easy.”
sunghoon tensed slightly in your arms as jake approached, his wide eyes fixed on the golden retriever. but jake, sensing the apprehension, slowed down and gently sniffed the air around sunghoon, his tail wagging in slow, cautious movements. sunghoon’s ears flicked nervously, but he didn’t pull away.
“it’s okay, sunghoon,” you said softly, stroking his fur. “jake’s just saying hi.”
jungwon, who had followed you into the room, sat down a short distance away, watching the interaction with interest. his soft purrs filled the air, as if to reassure his new friend. jake glanced at jungwon briefly before focusing back on sunghoon, his gaze soft and gentle despite the playful energy that radiated from him.
after a moment, sunghoon seemed to relax, just slightly. he took a hesitant sniff at the air around jake, his little nose twitching as he processed the new scent. the two hybrids stared at each other for a long, quiet moment before jake gave a small, friendly nudge with his nose. sunghoon tensed at the contact, but when he realized there was no threat, he let out a soft hum, edging a bit closer.
“looks like jake’s making a good impression,” jay said, watching the interaction with a satisfied smile.
you nodded, feeling a sense of relief wash over you. “yeah, i think they’re going to be good for each other.”
but as you observed sunghoon’s growing comfort with jake, you couldn’t help but notice something else—a slight shift in sunghoon’s demeanor. though he was still hesitant, there was a glimmer of something in his eyes, a flicker of interest in jake that went beyond simple curiosity. sunghoon wasn’t just relaxing around the new hybrid; he seemed almost... drawn to him. it was subtle, but you knew sunghoon well enough to pick up on the change.
as jake playfully nudged sunghoon again, this time earning a small, tentative hop in return, you realized that sunghoon’s possessiveness, which you’d always felt toward you, was being redirected. he wasn’t just wary of jake—he was intrigued by him, fascinated in a way that made you wonder if sunghoon’s instincts were kicking in. the dynamic between the two hybrids was unfolding right before your eyes, and it was... adorable, in a way. jake, with his boundless energy, was slowly coaxing sunghoon out of his shell.
jungwon, meanwhile, sat back, purring softly, watching the interaction with a knowing look. it was as if he’d expected this all along.
the three hybrids were so absorbed in each other that you and jay turned your attention to the shelter staff, discussing the logistics of jake’s adoption. but as you spoke with the staff, one of them cleared her throat, her expression shifting from casual to slightly serious.
“jay,” she began, her tone quiet but concerned, “there’s something we need to discuss about jake’s behavior. nothing major, but it’s something we’ve noticed since his last check-up.”
jay’s eyebrows raised in concern, and you felt sunghoon shift slightly in your arms, as if he sensed the change in the atmosphere too.
“what’s wrong?” jay asked, his voice steady but clearly curious.
the staff member hesitated, glancing at jake, who was now lying down beside sunghoon, his tail still wagging gently. “well, jake’s heat cycles have been... more intense than we expected for a hybrid his age. he’s going to need some extra attention, especially when he’s in heat.”
you felt sunghoon’s body tense again, and you instinctively held him a little closer. his ears flicked back as if he were processing the new information, and you couldn’t help but wonder how this was going to affect his relationship with jake. sunghoon had always been a bit possessive, especially when it came to you, but now... there was something about jake that seemed to draw him in, and you weren’t sure how it would play out.
jay, ever the optimist, nodded thoughtfully. “okay. anything specific we need to know? how can we help him during those times?”
the staff member smiled, appreciating jay’s concern. “just make sure he’s comfortable. he tends to get a bit clingy, and he needs reassurance. it’s important not to leave him alone during those times.”
jay glanced over at jake, who was now snuggled up to sunghoon, his tail still wagging softly. “well, he’s certainly found some good company.”
you smiled, watching as sunghoon and jake seemed to settle into a quiet companionship. despite the initial nerves, it seemed that sunghoon had found a connection with jake, one that you hadn’t expected. the possessiveness was still there, but now it was tempered by something else—a growing bond between the two hybrids.
“looks like we’ve got a lot to look forward to,” you said softly, glancing at jay, who nodded in agreement.
and as you watched sunghoon nuzzle closer to jake, his initial hesitation melting away, you couldn’t help but feel that this was the beginning of something special.
“how old is jake?” jay asked, his voice curious as he watched the way jake seemed to easily draw sunghoon out of his nervous shell.
the staff member glanced at the two hybrids, a soft smile on her face as she responded. “jake is about three years old in hybrid terms, so that’s roughly the equivalent of a twenty-one-year-old human. he’s still quite young, but as you can see, he’s full of energy.”
jay let out a low whistle, nodding as he took in the information. “makes sense. he’s got that youthful energy about him.”
you glanced down at sunghoon, who was starting to relax even more now that jake had settled beside him. despite being a little older than jake, sunghoon had always been more reserved, and seeing him warm up to the golden retriever hybrid was like watching a quiet miracle unfold.
“and sunghoon?” jay asked, turning to you with a raised eyebrow. “how old’s he again?”
you smiled softly, giving sunghoon a gentle pat. “he’s about four years in hybrid terms, which makes him roughly around twenty-three.” you looked at sunghoon, who glanced up at you with wide, soft eyes, his little nose twitching as if he understood the conversation.
“ah, so he’s the older one here, huh?” jay teased with a grin. “no wonder he was a bit hesitant. probably didn’t want to look uncool in front of the younger hybrid.”
you chuckled, shaking your head. “sunghoon doesn’t need to worry about that. he’s cool in his own way.”
the playful banter brought a lightness to the moment, but as you looked back at the two hybrids, something else stirred in you. there was a growing connection between them, one that seemed to deepen with every small nuzzle and shared glance. sunghoon, who had always been a bit possessive of you, seemed to have found a balance now, with jake’s warmth and playful energy drawing him in.
jake, for his part, seemed to sense sunghoon’s need for comfort. though his natural exuberance was clear, he had toned it down for sunghoon’s sake, offering gentle nudges and soft, playful gestures that invited sunghoon to trust him. it was almost like jake understood sunghoon’s unspoken needs, and the way the two were starting to bond made your heart swell.
“looks like they’re getting along better than i expected,” you said, watching as jake stretched out beside sunghoon, his tail still wagging gently.
“yeah, it’s actually kind of cute,” jay added, leaning back with a satisfied smile. “they’re already acting like they’ve known each other for ages.”
but as you observed the scene, you couldn’t help but notice something else—a flicker of possessiveness in sunghoon’s eyes when jake shifted a bit too close to you. even though he was warming up to jake, that instinct to claim his space, his bond with you, was still there. it wasn’t aggressive, but it was subtle, like a quiet reminder that, no matter what, you were his person.
you held sunghoon a little closer, feeling his small body relax into yours. his possessiveness was something you had grown used to, and it wasn’t unwelcome. in fact, it was one of the things that made sunghoon... sunghoon.
but now, as he started to build this new bond with jake, you wondered if that dynamic was shifting. there was a softness in the way sunghoon interacted with jake, as if he was slowly learning that he didn’t need to be on guard all the time. jake was showing him that it was okay to share, to let others in.
“what do you think, sunghoon?” you murmured, gently scratching behind his ears. “you think you and jake are going to be friends?”
sunghoon gave a soft hum, his eyes closing slightly as he leaned into your touch. and while he didn’t say anything, you could feel it—the way his body relaxed, the way he no longer seemed tense in jake’s presence.
“i think that’s a yes,” jay said, grinning as he watched the two hybrids interact.
you laughed softly, nodding in agreement. “yeah, i think so too.”
as the conversation with the staff member continued, you found yourself glancing back at sunghoon and jake more often than not. the way they were starting to understand each other, to communicate in their own quiet way, was heartwarming. sunghoon’s possessiveness was still there, but now it felt... different. less about keeping others away and more about finding a balance between his bond with you and his growing friendship with jake.
“so, what’s the next step?” jay asked the staff member, shifting gears back to the adoption process.
the staff member smiled, handing over some papers. “well, once the paperwork is sorted, you’ll be able to take jake home. just keep in mind what i mentioned earlier about his heat cycles. it’ll take some time for him to adjust, but with sunghoon and jungwon around, i’m sure he’ll be just fine.”
you and jay exchanged a glance, a mixture of excitement and anticipation bubbling between you. this was the start of a new chapter, not just for jake, but for sunghoon as well. and as you looked at the two hybrids lying contentedly beside each other, you couldn’t help but feel that this was the beginning of something special.
“looks like we’ve got a lot to look forward to,” you said softly, echoing your earlier words with a smile.
jay nodded, his expression warm. “yeah, we really do.”
the staff member's words hung in the air, catching both you and jay off guard. "i'd suggest you consider living together or in close quarters," she said, her tone casual but pointed. “are you two a couple? just to make sure you can keep tabs on your hybrids.”
you blinked, exchanging a quick, surprised glance with jay, whose expression mirrored your own mix of shock and amusement. “uh, no,” jay replied, laughing lightly as he shook his head. “we’re not a couple.”
“definitely not,” you added, laughing as well, though you could feel sunghoon tense slightly in your arms. his ears flicked, his little nose twitching as he tried to process the conversation. you could almost feel his possessiveness creeping back in, like he didn’t quite enjoy the suggestion of you and jay being more than friends.
the staff member raised an eyebrow, clearly oblivious to the tension brewing between sunghoon and jake in their quiet, instinctual way. “oh, i see. well, it’s just something to consider, especially with how attached hybrids can get. being close by helps with bonding and keeping them comfortable.”
jay gave you a playful nudge. “i guess we could always rent a place together,” he teased, grinning as he looked down at sunghoon and jake. “just to make sure the boys get along, of course.”
“yeah, right,” you shot back, rolling your eyes but smiling. “because i’m sure sunghoon would love that.”
at your words, sunghoon gave a soft, almost indignant hum, his body pressing closer to you. his possessiveness was bubbling just beneath the surface again, especially with jake’s proximity. though he was warming up to the golden retriever hybrid, there was no mistaking his need to keep his bond with you clear. you were his person, and no one, not even jay, was going to challenge that.
jay chuckled, noticing sunghoon’s subtle reaction. “looks like someone’s not a fan of that idea.”
“yeah, i think he’s making his opinion pretty clear,” you said, unable to suppress a smile as you felt sunghoon relax slightly at your reassurance. jake, ever the carefree spirit, wagged his tail in the background, clearly oblivious to the subtle possessiveness playing out between the rabbit hybrid and his new friend.
“anyway,” the staff member said, breaking the moment with a professional tone, “just keep in mind that hybrids can form strong attachments, and living close to one another can help with socialization. it’s something to consider if they’re going to be spending a lot of time together.”
you nodded, glancing at jay with a more serious expression now. “we’ll figure something out,” you said, thinking about how sunghoon might handle the shift in dynamic once jake joined your little world.
as you headed toward the door, sunghoon nestled even closer into your arms, clearly staking his claim. but as you glanced back at jake, whose bright eyes were still fixed on sunghoon, you couldn’t help but wonder what this new chapter would bring.
there was something about jake that intrigued sunghoon, even if he didn’t fully realize it yet. and as you left the shelter, the playful energy between the two hybrids hinted at a friendship—or maybe something more—that was just beginning to unfold.
Tumblr media
after jay finalized the paperwork for jake's adoption, the three of you made your way back to the car, with jake trotting happily beside jay and sunghoon nestled securely in your arms. the day had been eventful, and as you opened the car door and slid into the passenger seat, your mind wandered back to the staff member’s suggestion about living together. the idea had been a little... awkward, but it lingered in your mind now as you buckled in.
jay got into the driver’s seat with jake hopping up in the back, his tail wagging with excitement. sunghoon, on the other hand, seemed more relaxed now, resting his head against your chest, though his ears twitched from time to time, like he was still processing the idea of another hybrid in his space.
“so, that whole ‘living together’ thing,” you started, turning to jay with a raised eyebrow. “are we really going to just gloss over that? i mean, it was kind of weird, right?”
jay let out a laugh, starting the car as he shook his head. “yeah, that was definitely something. i mean, we’re not a couple, but i guess from the outside, it probably looked like it. spending so much time together with our hybrids and all.”
you rolled your eyes, a playful smile on your lips. “well, for the record, i think sunghoon would lose his mind if i shared space with you. he’s already protective enough.”
“yeah, i noticed,” jay teased, glancing at sunghoon nestled in your arms. “he’s been eyeing jake like he’s trying to figure out where to place him in the hierarchy.”
before you could respond, you felt a sudden shift in the backseat. jungwon, who had been lounging casually beside jake, was now moving toward you, his sleek, graceful form slinking across the seat until he climbed up onto your lap. his eyes locked onto yours, and for a moment, you froze, unsure of what he was trying to communicate.
“jungwon? what are you doing?” you asked, your voice tinged with confusion as he stared at you, his eyes intense, almost... human-like in their focus. his tail flicked lazily, and he seemed to study your face, as if contemplating something.
you glanced over at jay, who was watching the interaction with raised eyebrows. “uh, jay? is this... normal?”
“huh,” jay muttered, rubbing the back of his neck as he looked at jungwon. “i think... i think he’s trying to tell us he wants to shift. hybrids usually give off certain signals when they want to change into their human form.”
your heart skipped a beat, and you looked back at jungwon, his gaze still locked onto yours. is that what this is? you thought, feeling the weight of his stare. he blinked slowly, as if confirming jay’s theory, before hopping back to his seat beside jake.
but then you remembered something important—they’re naked when they transform.
“oh shit,” you blurted, your eyes going wide. “jay, if he shifts, he’s going to be—”
“naked, yeah,” jay interrupted, his eyes widening with realization as he scrambled for something in the back. “hold on, i’ve got a blanket somewhere.”
jungwon, clearly aware of the commotion he’d caused, let out an amused little purr, as if he was enjoying watching you and jay panic over his impending transformation. you could swear there was a hint of mischief in his eyes as he watched jay fumble for a blanket.
“seriously, jungwon, now?” you muttered under your breath, feeling the heat rise to your face as you glanced back at the cat hybrid.
just as jay finally pulled a blanket from the glove compartment and throwing it towards them.
and then it happened.
right before your eyes, jungwon began to shift. his sleek, feline body elongated, and his fur began to recede into smooth, tanned skin. every movement was fluid, deliberate, and with every stretch, his muscles flexed subtly, revealing a figure that was far more masculine than you had expected. his transformation was quick, and as his body took on its full human form, you couldn’t help but stare, utterly shocked by what you were seeing.
jungwon was gorgeous.
broad shoulders, toned muscles, and a tall, lean build. he moved with a grace that was almost inhuman, every muscle in his body perfectly defined, like someone who knew exactly how to control every inch of himself. his hair, still tousled from the transformation, gave him a wild, yet effortlessly cool look, falling over his forehead in soft waves. but it wasn’t just his physique that caught you off guard—it was his eyes.
those same cat-like, magnetic eyes. they hadn’t changed at all. even in his human form, they were still sharp, intense, and piercing in a way that made your breath hitch. they gleamed with a mix of curiosity and confidence, like he was perfectly aware of the effect he had on you, and he wasn’t about to shy away from it.
he stretched, his body moving with the same feline grace he had in his hybrid form, and as his muscles flexed subtly under his skin, you couldn’t tear your eyes away. his movements were mesmerizing, and despite his lean build, there was a raw power behind every subtle shift of his body. he seemed younger than sunghoon—maybe it was the mischievous spark in his eyes or the slight smirk on his lips—but there was no denying how masculine he was.
you felt your mouth go dry as you tried to process what was happening. jungwon was hot. impossibly hot.
“uh...” you stammered, still trying to find your words as your gaze flicked between his broad shoulders and those hypnotic, cat-like eyes. “jungwon?”
jay, who had been watching the whole thing from the driver’s seat, let out a low laugh, shaking his head as he glanced over at you. “told you so,” he said, his voice tinged with amusement. “i wasn’t overselling it. jungwon’s... well, he’s hot.”
jungwon, noticing your reaction, tilted his head slightly, his lips curling into a playful smirk. “something wrong?” he asked, his voice low and smooth, as if he wasn’t fully aware of the effect his transformation had on you. but those gleaming eyes told you otherwise—he knew.
“n-no, nothing’s wrong,” you managed, feeling your cheeks heat up as you tried to look anywhere but at the way his muscles flexed whenever he moved. “just... didn’t expect that.”
jungwon chuckled softly, his smirk widening. “i get that a lot.”
he sat back, his body relaxed but still exuding that quiet, controlled strength. you tried to pull yourself together, but it wasn’t easy when he was just sitting there, looking like something straight out of a magazine. and god, those eyes—still sharp, still magnetic. no matter how hard you tried, you couldn’t shake the feeling that he could see right through you with them.
“well, now you know,” jay said, still grinning as he glanced between you and jungwon. “jungwon may look young, but don’t let that fool you. he’s more than capable of keeping up with the rest of us.”
jungwon leaned forward slightly, his gaze still locked on you as he added, “glad i didn’t disappoint.”
before you could respond, jake suddenly barked happily from his spot in the backseat, his tail wagging furiously. in one excited leap, he jumped into jungwon’s lap, his energy practically radiating off him as he nuzzled his head into jungwon’s chest. jungwon let out a surprised laugh, his earlier intensity melting away as he instinctively wrapped an arm around jake, ruffling his tousled hair.
“easy, jake,” jungwon chuckled, his voice light as he tried to keep the overexcited golden retriever hybrid from toppling them both over. jake, however, seemed oblivious to everything except his desire to play, his tail still thumping wildly as he barked again, nudging his head against jungwon’s chin.
you couldn’t help but smile at the sight. despite jungwon’s usual calm, collected demeanor, it was impossible not to see the playful side of him come out as he tried to manage jake’s relentless affection. the dynamic between them was almost too cute—jake’s energetic, puppy-like excitement bouncing off jungwon’s cool exterior, which was now softened by the affectionate way he handled jake.
jungwon’s smirk softened into a genuine smile as he scratched behind jake’s ears, a fondness in his eyes that made you realize just how much warmth he carried beneath that smooth, confident surface.
you swallowed hard, nodding as you finally managed to tear your eyes away. “yeah... no disappointment here.”
jungwon glanced at you again, his expression softer now, the intensity fading from his eyes.
sunghoon, who had been quietly nestled in your arms, seemed to notice the shift in your reaction to jungwon. his ears twitched slightly, his soft fur brushing against your skin as if he could sense the quickening of your heartbeat. the way your breath hitched, the way your eyes lingered on jungwon’s perfectly toned figure—it didn’t go unnoticed by sunghoon. and the tiny, shy rabbit hybrid wasn’t sure what to make of it.
you felt sunghoon stir against you, his head lifting slightly as he peered over at jungwon, who was still lounging in the backseat with that smirk playing on his lips. there was curiosity in sunghoon’s gaze, but there was also something else—something possessive, like he was trying to figure out why you were so captivated by jungwon. it wasn’t jealousy exactly, but it was close enough.
without a word, sunghoon shifted in your arms, his little paws pushing against your chest as he hopped out of your lap and made his way to the backseat. you blinked in surprise, watching as sunghoon landed softly on jungwon’s lap, his tiny frame looking even smaller compared to jungwon’s broad, muscular form.
jungwon raised an eyebrow, clearly amused by the sudden interaction. he leaned back, watching sunghoon with those cat-like eyes, a knowing smirk still tugging at the corner of his lips. "looks like he wants to transform too," jungwon remarked, his voice low and teasing, but there was no malice in it—just pure curiosity.
sunghoon, for his part, didn’t respond right away. instead, he stared at jungwon, his little nose twitching as if he were studying him, trying to figure out how someone like jungwon could be so... well, jungwon. it was a look of curiosity, but also determination. sunghoon wasn’t one to be outshined, not by jungwon or anyone else. and it was clear that being around the confident cat hybrid was pushing him out of his usual shell.
after a few seconds, sunghoon made his decision. with a soft hop, he shifted off jungwon’s lap and onto the seat beside him. then, just like before, his small, delicate frame began to change.
his body elongated, his soft fur giving way to smooth, pale skin, his small frame transforming into that of a young man. when it was over, sunghoon sat there, blinking up at you with wide eyes, his ears—still rabbit-like—twitching slightly in his human form. he was... beautiful, almost ethereal, his features delicate but striking.
“holy shit,” jay breathed from the front seat, quickly throwing the blanket over sunghoon to cover him. “you didn’t tell me he’d be this pretty.”
you blinked, taking in sunghoon’s transformation, your heart racing as you struggled to find words. god, he was gorgeous. his features were almost too perfect—his pale skin, the soft slope of his nose, his large, expressive eyes. it was like looking at a prince, or maybe something out of a dream, and you suddenly wondered if the fatigue and dry spell you’d been going through were messing with your mind.
sunghoon, meanwhile, gave you a shy, hesitant smile, his cheeks flushing a soft pink as he pulled the blanket tighter around himself. he seemed both proud and nervous, like he wasn’t quite sure how you’d react to seeing him like this.
jake barked, wagging his tail as he bounded closer to sunghoon, his excitement evident. jungwon, ever the calm observer, let out a low, approving purr, his tail flicking as he watched sunghoon with interest.
sunghoon, however, was far less composed. he was bundled up in the blanket, his ears—still twitching adorably even in human form—drooping slightly as he blushed furiously. “um... hi,” he said softly, his voice still shy, his eyes darting between you and jungwon.
jungwon glanced over at sunghoon, his lips curling into a small, teasing smile. “you okay there, sunghoon? first time shifting around people?”
sunghoon nodded, clutching the blanket tighter around his bare chest. “yeah, I just... I wasn’t sure how it’d feel.”
jungwon’s eyes glinted with amusement, but there was no malice in it—just that same mischievous, playful energy he always had. “you’ll get used to it. besides,” he added with a wink, “it’s kind of nice not being stuck in our animal forms all the time.”
jay let out a half-choked laugh from the front seat. “yeah, well, next time, warn us before you two decide to strip down in the car.”
jungwon rolled his eyes playfully. “where’s the fun in that, jay?”
meanwhile, sunghoon, still visibly flustered, peeked at jungwon from under his lashes, his face turning an even deeper shade of pink. “you... um...” he hesitated, biting his lip before blurting out, “you’re... really pretty.”
the car fell silent for a beat, jungwon’s eyebrows raising in surprise as a smirk slowly spread across his face. jay’s eyes went wide in the mirror, and you couldn’t help but stifle a laugh, the tension breaking in the most unexpected way.
jungwon’s smirk turned into a full grin, his sharp features softening slightly as he responded. “well, thanks, sunghoon. you’re not too bad yourself.”
sunghoon’s blush deepened, and he ducked his head, hiding his face in the blanket as if that would somehow make him disappear. you reached over, giving him a reassuring pat on the arm. “hey, it’s okay. no need to be embarrassed.”
before anyone could react, jake barked loudly, startling everyone in the car. “oh no,” you muttered, eyes widening as you watched jake’s body begin to elongate and morph into his human form.
jay yelped, his hands jerking on the steering wheel as he tried to keep control of the car. “whoa, jake! easy!” he shouted, his voice strained as the car swerved to the next lane.
jay, still trying to regain control of the car, glanced back in the rearview mirror, his expression torn between panic and disbelief. “oh, for the love of—jake, what the hell?! i’m driving here!”
his body grew taller, his broad, muscular frame emerging as his fur receded into his skin. it was a transformation that left you momentarily speechless—jake’s human form was nothing short of stunning. he was sculpted to perfection, every inch of him exuding masculine power. his chest and arms were toned and chiseled, like a man who’d spent every day of his life either surfing or working out. his wavy, slightly tousled hair framed his rugged, handsome face with an air of effortless charm, like a surfer dude who knew how to get all the women with just a smile.
and god, he looked like he knew it.
but jake, now fully transformed and sitting in the backseat without a stitch of clothing, simply grinned, his eyes gleaming with excitement. “i just had to!” he exclaimed, his voice full of energy. he shifted forward eagerly, as if he couldn’t sit still, like the transformation had charged him with even more adrenaline.
jay, finally managing to pull the car over to the side of the road, turned around in his seat, looking both exasperated and amazed. “jake, what the hell, man?” he groaned, running a hand through his hair. “you could’ve warned us! we almost crashed.”
but jake, clearly too amped up to care, just flashed a mischievous grin. “sorry, sorry. i just... i didn’t want to be left out,” he admitted, his tone almost boyish in its excitement. his hair fell in messy waves over his forehead, giving him that signature rugged, carefree look that somehow made him even more attractive.
jungwon, ever the voice of reason, let out a long sigh, though you could see the faintest smirk on his lips. “jake, you nearly got us killed just because you wanted to join in?” he asked, his tone dry but with an edge of amusement. “couldn’t you have done it when quietly?”
jake shrugged, completely unbothered. “i didn’t want to miss out on the fun.” he leaned back, his muscular arms resting behind his head in an effortless pose that made his already striking physique look even more impressive. “besides, i wanted to see what all the fuss was about.”
sunghoon, still bundled up in his blanket, stared wide-eyed at jake, his gaze darting from jake’s broad chest to his tanned skin, then back to you as if to ask, is this really happening?
you couldn’t help but laugh, though your cheeks were burning with embarrassment. “well, jake, next time, maybe give us a little warning before you go full... surfer dude in the backseat.”
jay, still holding the wheel, groaned and pressed a hand to his forehead. “seriously, jake. you scared the hell out of me. not to mention... you’re naked.”
jake glanced down at himself, seemingly noticing his lack of clothing for the first time, and then shrugged again, completely unfazed. “no big deal. we’ve got a blanket, right?” he said, grinning as he reached for the one sunghoon was using.
jungwon rolled his eyes but remained calm, even as he shifted back into a more comfortable position, though there was no real annoyance—more like mild exasperation mixed with amusement.
sunghoon, still flustered from the sudden transformation, whispered to you, “i didn’t know he was... like that.”
you glanced down at sunghoon, who was clearly trying not to stare at jake’s impressive form. “yeah, me neither,” you murmured, biting back a smile.
jake, however, seemed to sense sunghoon’s discomfort and gave him a playful nudge. “don’t worry, sunghoon. you’ll get used to it. i’m pretty fun to be around, you know.”
sunghoon blinked, clearly unsure of how to respond, but he managed a shy nod. “yeah... i guess so.”
jay, trying to process everything that had just happened, finally glanced back at jungwon with a bemused expression. “okay, i’ve got to ask... why did you decide to transform too? not that i’m complaining or anything, but what’s up with the timing?”
jungwon, never one to shy away from a bit of drama, stretched his arms behind his head, a grin playing on his lips. “well, you guys were talking about living together,” he said casually, as if he were merely commenting on the weather. “i figured i’d join the conversation, considering it directly affects me too.”
jay nearly choked on his own laughter, shaking his head in disbelief. “you transformed just so you could be part of that conversation?”
jungwon shrugged, his smirk never fading. “well, yeah. it’s a pretty important topic. can’t leave all the big decisions to the humans, can we?”
you couldn’t help but let out a laugh at jungwon’s smooth delivery, though the situation was still slightly awkward. “i guess he’s got a point,” you said, glancing at jay. “we’ve been talking about them like they aren’t right here. maybe it’s only fair.”
sunghoon, still wrapped tightly in his blanket, was watching the interaction with wide eyes, his cheeks flushed from both the transformation and the ongoing conversation. “so, uh... are we really gonna be... living together?” he asked softly, his gaze flicking nervously between you and jay.
jay, still grinning, leaned back in his seat. “well, the lady at the center did bring it up. and with the way jake, jungwon, and you seem to be bonding, it might make sense.”
jake, who had been quiet for a few moments, suddenly perked up at the mention of his name. his wavy, sun-kissed hair fell into his eyes as he leaned forward from his spot in the backseat, a wide grin spreading across his face. “wait, wait, is it really happening?” he asked, practically bouncing in his seat. “because I’m all for it!”
his energy was infectious, and you couldn’t help but smile at his enthusiasm. jake had this way of bringing lightness into any conversation, his excitement so genuine that it made you feel like this living arrangement could actually work.
“of course you’d be into it,” jay teased, glancing at jake in the rearview mirror. “you probably just want someone to wrestle with all day.”
jake laughed, throwing his hands up in mock innocence. “well, yeah, that too! but seriously, I think it would be fun. we’re already getting along, right?” he said, glancing at jungwon and sunghoon with a hopeful look in his eyes.
sunghoon, who had been nervously biting his lip, gave a small nod. “i mean... i guess we are,” he admitted softly, his gaze flicking between you and jake. “it’s just a big step, you know?”
jungwon leaned back, clearly enjoying the conversation, his arms casually resting behind his head. “big step or not, it makes sense. you can’t leave hybrids like us on our own—we’re pack animals,” he added with a grin. “and besides, jake would probably tear the place apart if he didn’t have someone to keep him in check.”
jake let out a playful bark, crossing his arms as he leaned closer to jungwon. “oh, please. you wish you could keep up with me,” he teased, though his tone was lighthearted. “but for real, I think it’s a good idea. we’re already comfortable with each other, and living together would just make everything easier.”
you couldn’t help but glance between the three of them, their interactions now flowing naturally. jake’s carefree spirit, jungwon’s smooth confidence, and sunghoon’s quiet thoughtfulness—it all seemed to balance out, like pieces of a puzzle fitting together.
“so, what do you think?” jay asked, turning his attention to you. “they seem pretty on board with the idea.”
you took a deep breath, considering everything. “i mean... i’m not against it,” you said, your voice steady despite the whirlwind of emotions swirling in your chest. “but we’d have to set some boundaries, you know? we can’t just jump into this without a plan.”
“boundaries? sure, sure,” jake said, nodding enthusiastically. “but seriously, it’d be fun. i promise to keep things lively.”
jungwon raised an eyebrow at jake. “lively? more like chaotic. but... you do make a good point.”
sunghoon, who had been quietly listening, finally spoke up, his voice soft but firm. “if we do this... we’ll have to take care of each other, right?” he asked, glancing between you and jay, his gaze steady. “i don’t want to be a burden.” your heart swelled as sunghoon spoke, his voice soft but gaining confidence with every word. it was such a big moment for him, learning to express himself around others, and the way he glanced between you and jay with such earnestness made your chest tighten with affection. you couldn’t wipe the smile off your face even if you tried. it was like watching him come out of his shell, slowly but surely, and it made you proud in a way you hadn’t expected.
you caught jay’s eye, and he was already looking at you, his expression mirroring yours. a knowing, affectionate look passed between the two of you—an unspoken acknowledgment of how far sunghoon had come since that first shy encounter. jay raised an eyebrow slightly, smirking as if to say see? he’s growing.
“so, sunghoon,” jay starts, glancing at the rearview mirror with a teasing smirk, “i know you’re kind of possessive over y/n, would you want to live with us?”
sunghoon’s ears twitched slightly, and his eyes widened as he shot a nervous glance toward you, his cheeks immediately flushing. “i... i’m not possessive,” he mumbled, though the way he fidgeted in his seat told a different story. his gaze flickered to jay, then to you, and finally settled on his hands, which were clenching the blanket he’d wrapped around himself earlier.
jake let out a laugh from the backseat, leaning forward with a playful grin. “come on, sunghoon, you know we’re just messing with you. but seriously, would you? live with us?”
sunghoon was quiet for a moment, his eyes still on his lap as if he was thinking it over. the teasing had clearly flustered him, but beneath it all, something deeper seemed to stir. you could feel the tension in the air shift as he finally took a deep breath and lifted his head.
“i like the idea,” he admitted softly, his voice barely above a whisper. “i like being around you guys... more than I probably show.” his eyes darted to jake and jungwon, and for the first time, there was a hint of something vulnerable there. “but... i don’t really know how to say it.”
jungwon, who had been watching the entire interaction with his usual calm, raised an eyebrow and leaned forward slightly, his voice low and gentle. “you don’t have to say anything you’re not ready for, sunghoon. it’s just us here.”
sunghoon nodded, taking another shaky breath before speaking again. “it’s just... i’ve never really had this before. people to care about, people who... actually like me back.” his words came out haltingly, as if he wasn’t used to expressing his emotions so openly. “i didn’t think I’d like the idea of living with others, but now...”
his voice trailed off, and he glanced toward you, his expression softening in a way that made your heart ache. “i like jake and jungwon, even if I don’t always show it. they’re... good to me. i feel safe with them.”
jake’s grin softened into something more genuine, and he leaned back, giving sunghoon an encouraging nod. “that’s because we like having you around, sunghoon. you don’t have to worry about showing it or not.”
“yeah,” jungwon added, his cat-like eyes locking onto sunghoon’s. “you’re part of this too. you belong with us.”
sunghoon swallowed, his voice trembling slightly as he spoke again. “but... i also want to make sure i have y/n.” his eyes met yours, and there was an intensity there that you hadn’t seen before. it wasn’t just possessiveness—it was deeper, rawer. “you’re the one who took me in, who made me feel like i had a home. i don’t want to lose that. i don’t want to lose you.”
the sincerity in his voice hit you hard, and you felt your chest tighten at the weight of his words. this wasn’t just about living together or sharing space—it was about trust, about the bonds that were forming between all of you. sunghoon wasn’t just protective; he was scared. scared that he’d lose the one thing he had clung to for so long.
“you’re not going to lose me, sunghoon,” you said softly, reaching out to touch his hand. his skin was warm under your fingers, and he looked up at you with wide, hopeful eyes. “i’m always going to be here for you. no matter what.”
sunghoon’s shoulders seemed to relax, a quiet sigh escaping him as he squeezed your hand gently.  
"but isn’t this all happening too fast?” you say to jay, a laugh escaping your lips, as you try to process the bizarre situation. the weight of everything hits you—the idea of living together with three hybrids, the emotional confessions, sunghoon’s intensity, and jake’s boundless energy. it’s all happening so quickly, and you can’t help but feel a little overwhelmed.
jay, keeping one hand on the wheel, shoots you a smirk from the driver’s seat, clearly amused by your reaction. “fast? maybe. but when have things ever gone at a normal pace for us?” he chuckles, shaking his head. “honestly, i’m just rolling with it at this point.”
you glance back at the hybrids. jake is still grinning like a puppy, his energy practically bouncing off the car walls. jungwon, calm as ever, is lounging with that knowing smirk on his face, while sunghoon—quiet, shy sunghoon—sits closer to you than before, his gaze flicking between you and the others as if still processing his own emotions.
“it’s... definitely a lot to take in,” you admit, rubbing the back of your neck. “i mean, one minute we’re talking about living arrangements, and the next, sunghoon’s practically confessing that he wants to be by my side forever.” you laugh, though there’s a nervous edge to it. “it’s a bit overwhelming.”
jay chuckles again, this time more softly, understanding the weight of your words. “i get it. but, y/n, look at them,” he gestures to the backseat, where the three hybrids are sitting. “they’re not just pets, you know? they’re real, living beings with emotions, instincts... and yeah, sometimes those instincts come on fast and strong.” he gives you a knowing look. “but they care about you. all of them. maybe that’s why it feels like it’s moving fast.”
you nod, biting your lip as you think it over. jay’s right. jake, jungwon, and sunghoon aren’t just hybrids—they’re forming connections, bonds that run deeper than you’d expected. even though things seem to be moving quickly, it’s clear that the emotions behind it all are genuine.
jake suddenly barks playfully from the backseat, cutting through the moment. “hey, fast or slow, i’m in!” he grins, leaning forward with excitement. “this is gonna be fun!”
jungwon rolls his eyes but smiles, his voice cool and teasing. “leave it to jake to simplify everything.”
sunghoon, still sitting quietly beside you, looks up and adds softly, “it might be fast, but... it feels right.” he blushes, glancing away after he says it, but there’s no denying the sincerity in his words.
you can’t help but smile at his honesty, your heart warming despite the chaos. “yeah... i guess it does feel right, doesn’t it?”
jay lets out a soft laugh, glancing at you again. “so, maybe it’s not about speed. maybe it’s just about... letting things happen the way they’re supposed to.”
you sigh, leaning back into your seat, your smile growing wider. “i guess you’re right. it’s just... wild to think about how much things have changed.”
“also, you’re the ones having to make the adjustments,” jay said, shooting you a playful grin. “my place is big enough for everyone.”
you raised an eyebrow, laughing at the sudden shift in conversation. “oh, is that right? are you just offering up your place now?”
“yup,” jay said confidently, glancing over at you. “i’ve got the space. besides, think about it—less hassle for you, no need to rearrange your life completely. and i’m already used to having hybrids around.”
jake, immediately catching onto the idea, perked up. “wait, seriously? we’d all stay at your place?” he practically bounced in his seat, the excitement in his voice evident. “that sounds awesome! your place is huge!”
jungwon, his usual calm self, nodded in agreement. “yeah, i’ve been there. plenty of space for all of us.”
you felt sunghoon tense beside you, clearly processing the thought of moving into jay’s place. his eyes flicked toward you, as if silently asking for reassurance. you gave him a gentle nudge with your elbow, offering him a soft smile. “sunghoon, what do you think?”
he hesitated for a moment, chewing on his bottom lip as he considered the idea. “i mean... if everyone else is okay with it,” he said quietly, though there was still that subtle hint of possessiveness lingering in his voice. “i just want to make sure... it’s still us, you know?”
you understood what he meant—he didn’t want to lose the closeness, the bond you two had built. moving into jay’s place with everyone would definitely change the dynamic, but you knew it wouldn’t change how you felt about him.
“it’ll still be us,” you assured him gently, your hand brushing against his. “we’re all in this together.”
sunghoon’s eyes softened, and he nodded, though his grip on the blanket tightened just a bit. “okay,” he whispered, his voice still unsure but trusting.
jay glanced in the rearview mirror, smirking. “see? problem solved. my place is big enough, and we won’t have to turn y/n’s life upside down. plus, i’ve got a yard.”
“oh, now you’re just bragging,” you teased, shaking your head. “but fine, if it’s easier for everyone, i guess we’ll take over your place.”
jake fist-pumped the air in excitement. “yes! this is gonna be great!”
jungwon leaned back, his smirk widening. “it’s settled then. we’ll all move in.”
sunghoon, still holding onto his usual shyness, glanced at you, his voice soft but carrying a small smile. “as long as we’re together.”
you squeezed his hand gently. “always.”
Tumblr media
moving in with jay felt surreal. in the six years you had known him—ever since high school—it was crazy to think that things had reached this point. you’d never expected to be living under the same roof again, and this time, with three hybrids who had quickly become a huge part of your life. but here you were, standing in the middle of jay’s massive house, boxes scattered around as you tried to process how much had changed in such a short time.
the transition was smoother than expected, though. after all, jay’s place was spacious, with plenty of room for everyone. there were areas where the hybrids could be themselves, without feeling cramped or restricted. but despite the adjustment to living together, the hybrids seemed to thrive in their new environment.
sunghoon, who had once been shy and hesitant, was no longer the timid rabbit he used to be. in fact, he and jake were practically attached at the hip these days, always finding something to do together. whether it was running around in the yard, roughhousing like puppies, or simply hanging out and talking, the bond they formed was undeniable. sunghoon had grown so much—his confidence bloomed in ways that made you smile every time you saw him. his laughter came easier, and the way he interacted with jake was playful and relaxed, as if his old insecurities had faded away completely.
“hey, y/n! look what sunghoon taught me!” jake called out one afternoon, grinning as he bounded into the living room with sunghoon trailing right behind him. the two of them looked like excited children, eyes gleaming with mischief.
sunghoon laughed, shaking his head. “it’s not that impressive, jake.”
“come on, it’s awesome!” jake insisted, practically bouncing on his toes.
you watched them with a fond smile. they were always like this now—happy, teasing, full of energy. it was heartwarming to see sunghoon so comfortable, especially considering how shy he had been when you first met him.
meanwhile, jungwon was... well, jungwon. he maintained his cool, laid-back demeanor, never letting anything ruffle his feathers—or fur. he was often the calm in the storm, just chilling out in his favorite spot, usually by the large window that overlooked the garden. the others naturally gravitated toward him when they needed to relax, though jungwon, being a cat hybrid, definitely valued his alone time.
but even jungwon had adapted well to the new dynamic. he liked it—having more company around besides just jay. “it’s not so bad,” jungwon had once said, stretching lazily across the couch while sunghoon and jake wrestled playfully nearby. “better than it being just me and jay all the time. it’s... fun.”
and if there was anything that had really changed, it was the fact that all three hybrids now preferred their human forms most of the time. at first, they had stuck to their animal forms out of habit or comfort, but gradually, they seemed to embrace their human sides more. jungwon, for instance, liked the freedom it gave him—being able to stretch his legs and move around without the restrictions of his smaller form. sunghoon, too, had come to enjoy the confidence that his human form offered. and jake? well, jake just loved the energy and fun that came with being human, always up for a new adventure.
“so... this is it, huh?” jay said one night, as you both sat in the living room after the hybrids had finally crashed for the evening. “we’re all living together, like some weird hybrid-human family.”
you laughed, shaking your head at how ridiculous but true it all was. “yeah, it’s crazy. i never would’ve thought this is where we’d end up. but it’s... nice.”
“nice?” jay grinned, leaning back on the couch. “it’s wild, y/n. but yeah, i get it. it’s good.”
and it was good. everything had fallen into place in a way that felt almost too perfect. the hybrids had settled into their new home, and the connections between all of you had deepened. there were still occasional moments of chaos—like when jake would accidentally knock something over with his boundless energy, or when jungwon would disappear for hours to enjoy some alone time—but those moments only made life more lively, more real.
sunghoon had grown into someone who wasn’t just attached to you anymore—he had friends, people he trusted, and he was learning to share that trust with jake and jungwon. but despite the new bonds forming around him, one thing hadn’t changed: sunghoon still looked at you the same way he always had. with that quiet, steady affection that made you feel like, no matter what, you’d always be his.
life wasn’t perfect, but it was good. and with this unusual, yet wonderful group of hybrids and humans by your side, you knew things were only going to get better from here.
Tumblr media
for months, things had gone smoothly, with the group settling into a routine that felt almost natural. but there was something you'd started to notice. jake had already gone through his heat cycle once, and when that happened, he was handled by the center—given a space for it to pass until he could return home. you’d expected sunghoon to experience the same at some point, but strangely enough, there hadn’t been any signs. nothing at all.
it wasn’t like you were eager for him to go through something as intense as a heat cycle, but the fact that it hadn’t happened yet made you curious. maybe even a little concerned. so, one day while lounging on the couch, your laptop balanced on your knees, and jay typing away beside you, you decided to ask.
“sunghoon?” you started, glancing over at him as he sat near the window, flipping through a book but clearly lost in thought. he looked up at you, his soft eyes locking onto yours.
“yeah?” he replied, his voice quiet, as usual.
you hesitated for a moment, trying to phrase your question carefully. “do rabbits go into heat? i mean, i know hybrids do, but… well, you haven’t shown any signs.”
jay, sitting beside you, stopped typing for a moment, his interest clearly piqued by the question. he glanced over at sunghoon too, raising an eyebrow as if wondering the same thing.
sunghoon’s expression changed slightly. he looked a little flustered, his cheeks tinging with pink as he shifted in his seat. “uh… yeah, we do,” he mumbled, glancing away from your curious stare. “it’s just… different.”
you tilted your head, curiosity deepening. “different how?”
sunghoon fidgeted slightly, his cheeks turning a deeper shade of red as he avoided your gaze. “well… rabbit hybrids do go into heat, but it’s different. it’s… uh, more intense when it happens.”
you glanced over at him, watching the way he shifted in his seat, clearly uncomfortable with the conversation. there was something about the way he looked so flustered that made your stomach twist—something you weren’t sure you should be noticing. you leaned in slightly, sensing that there was more to this than he was letting on. “what do you mean by intense?”
sunghoon swallowed hard, his voice quiet but steady. “once we hit a certain age... around a year old, we can mate more frequently. like, every few days.” he hesitated, fingers tightening on the book he was clutching. “for some of us, after that, it’s common to want to mate with multiple partners in a short period—like, four to six in a week.”
“holy shit, in a week?” jay’s voice cut through the growing tension, his eyes wide in disbelief as he leaned forward in his chair. “four to six? that’s insane.”
sunghoon’s face flushed even darker, clearly uncomfortable, but he nodded. “yeah... it’s a lot.”
you could feel the air thickening around you, the weight of sunghoon’s words making your pulse quicken. four to six times in a week?
your mouth went dry at the thought, heat rising in your chest as you struggled to shake the mental image. “so... what happens when it hits?”
sunghoon hesitated again, clearly uncomfortable with where the conversation was going, but he forced himself to continue. “it’s... it’s hard to control. when it happens, it’s like this overwhelming need. most rabbit hybrids, they... they mate with multiple partners to deal with it. but...” he trailed off, biting his lip as he glanced at you briefly, before quickly looking away again. “but i don’t want that.”
“you don’t?” you asked, voice soft, the heat between you almost palpable. you didn’t miss the way he kept avoiding your gaze, his body rigid with tension.
sunghoon shook his head, his voice barely above a whisper. “no. i don’t want anyone else. just... one person.”
your breath caught in your throat, your pulse racing as the weight of his words sank in. just one person. it didn’t take much to realize who that one person was. your heart pounded in your chest, the realization hitting you hard. the air around you felt thick, heavy, and suddenly you couldn’t look away from him, the quiet intensity in his voice making it impossible to ignore.
jay, sensing the shift in the room, raised an eyebrow and glanced between the two of you, a knowing smirk playing on his lips. “so you’re saying, when you go into heat, you’d only want to be with y/n?”
sunghoon’s eyes met yours for a brief moment before he looked away again, his voice barely a whisper. “yeah.”
the heat between you intensified, and you felt your face flush as your mind raced. this was more than you were expecting, more than you could even process in that moment. but the way sunghoon was looking at you—the quiet, almost desperate need in his voice—it made your heart race. this wasn’t just about instinct. it was about something deeper, something raw and undeniable.
jay let out a low whistle, shaking his head. “damn, man…. and you’ve been dealing with this all on your own?”
sunghoon nodded, his face still flushed. “i didn’t want to make things weird. i didn’t want to... push anything on her.”
you swallowed hard, your mouth dry as the tension between you grew thicker. he’d been holding back all this time, dealing with it on his own? “so... when you’ve gone into heat, you’ve just been... handling it yourself?”
sunghoon’s eyes flickered with something dark, something raw, and for the first time, his voice wavered as he answered. “yeah. i didn’t want to make you uncomfortable, and i don’t want to... hurt you.”
jay raised an eyebrow at sunghoon’s tone, clearly noticing the shift as much as you had. “hurt her? what do you mean?”
sunghoon’s jaw tightened, his knuckles white as he gripped the edge of the blanket. “if i... if i let go during heat, i wouldn’t be able to hold back. it would be too much. i would be too much.”
your breath hitched at his words, your heart racing. too much?
 the tension in the room was thick, almost suffocating now, and you could feel the intensity in sunghoon’s gaze as he finally looked at you, something dangerous flickering behind his eyes.
“sunghoon,” you whispered, barely able to form the words, “what do you mean by too much?”
he hesitated, his eyes darting between you and jay, before he finally spoke. “i could wreck you.”
the words hung heavy in the air, and the second they left his mouth, jay’s eyes widened in shock. “whoa, man,” he muttered, sitting up straighter in his chair, clearly caught off guard by the sudden change in tone. “that’s... i did not expect this conversation to get to this point.”
you felt a shiver run down your spine, your body reacting to the sheer weight of sunghoon’s words.
wreck you.
the thought sent a wave of heat through you, making your pulse quicken. there was no denying it now—the tension, the attraction, the raw need in sunghoon’s voice.
jay let out a nervous laugh, trying to ease the tension. “shit, man, you’re not holding back, are you?”
sunghoon shook his head, his gaze steady, his voice low and serious. “i’m not trying to scare you,” he said, his eyes locking onto yours again, “but when it hits, it’s like nothing else and i don’t think i could stop once i start.”
your heart pounded in your chest, your mind racing as you processed everything he was saying. the way he was talking, the way he looked at you—it wasn’t just desire, it was something primal, something instinctual. and the fact that he’d been holding this back for so long, just for your sake...
sunghoon sighed shakily, the tension in the air thick enough to cut with a knife. “sorry, y/n,” he muttered, his voice low and hoarse. “i think i’m gonna go hang with jake for a bit.” the way he said it felt like he was pulling away, trying to create some distance between the two of you after laying so much out in the open.
you watched him, the intensity of what he’d just said still lingering in the room. wreck you.
his words played on repeat in your mind, sending a hot rush through your body that you couldn’t shake.
jay cleared his throat, his eyes still wide, processing what sunghoon had just said. “yeah, uh… good call, man,” he muttered, awkwardly rubbing the back of his neck. “maybe… maybe that’s a good idea.”
sunghoon stood up slowly, the blanket still wrapped around him, and you could see the way his shoulders were tense, the weight of everything he’d just admitted bearing down on him. he shot you one last look before walking out, leaving the room feeling emptier than before.
for a moment, the silence between you and jay stretched out, thick and awkward. you were still trying to process everything that had just happened, your mind racing in a thousand different directions.
“well… that escalated quickly,” jay said, finally breaking the silence with a nervous chuckle, glancing at you with wide eyes. “i didn’t see that coming.”
you decided to ignore jay’s comment and quietly made your way to the kitchen, your mind still reeling from the conversation with sunghoon. the tension hadn’t left your body; it simmered just under your skin, his words—wreck you—echoing in your mind, over and over again, sending a hot, embarrassing pulse through your veins. fuck, why was this affecting you so much? it wasn’t like sunghoon hadn’t been close before, but now… this? there was no denying it anymore. the air between you had shifted in a way you couldn’t shake.
you gripped the edge of the counter, trying to steady your breath, but the thoughts kept coming—sunghoon’s quiet, steady voice, the intensity in his eyes, the way his words made you feel like something deep inside you had been set on fire. he could wreck you. the thought sent another heat wave rushing through you, making you feel unsteady. was it wrong that you were even thinking about it? you knew it had been because he had no one but you before. when you found him, he was so broken, so timid. he clung to you out of necessity, and at first, you didn’t really think he meant anything by it. he needed comfort, a sense of safety, and you were that for him. it was natural, given everything he’d been through. so when he started saying things, dropping little hints about wanting more, you chalked it up to attachment. a need for connection.
but now... now it felt different. he could wreck you. the way he said it, the intensity in his eyes—it didn’t feel like some desperate plea for affection. it felt real, like something he’d been holding back, something he was barely managing to control.
you didn’t really think he meant what he said back then before when you had just found out he was a hybrid. when he said he wanted more with you. not at first. not when he had no one but you. how could he know what he wanted? you were just the one who saved him, right? but the more you thought about it, the more you realized that maybe... maybe he did mean it. and maybe he had for a while.
the sound of footsteps pulled you from your spiraling thoughts, and without turning, you knew it was jay. of course it was jay. you could feel the weight of his presence as he stopped in the doorway, and you knew he wasn’t going to let this go.
“so you’re just gonna ignore me, huh?” he teased, but his tone was serious enough to let you know he was pressing the issue.
you let out a breath and glanced over your shoulder. “what’s up, jay?” you asked, pretending like you didn’t know where this was headed.
jay glanced around the kitchen, making sure no one else was nearby, before stepping in closer. his smirk was familiar, the one that always said he knew more than he let on. “we gotta talk about sunghoon,” he said, leaning against the counter.
your stomach tightened at the mention of sunghoon, the tension immediately returning. you hadn’t expected that. “what about him?” you asked, trying to sound casual, but your voice came out more clipped than you intended.
jay chuckled softly, crossing his arms. “come on, y/n. don’t play dumb with me. he basically just told you he wants to fuck your brains out, and you’re acting like it’s nothing?”
your heart skipped a beat at jay’s blunt words, and your pulse quickened. fuck, why did he have to be so direct? you shifted uncomfortably, pretending to focus on the glass of water in your hands, but the tension between you and sunghoon had been undeniable for weeks now. you’d chalked it up to his past, to him just being attached after you gave him a home, but now… this?
“he’s just… attached,” you said, though even you could hear how weak the words sounded. “you know, after everything he’s been through.”
jay rolled his eyes, clearly not buying any of it. “bullshit,” he said bluntly, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. “y/n, come on. he’s into you. and not in some cute, innocent way. he wants you.”
you swallowed hard, feeling the heat rise up your neck. you couldn’t deny it anymore. the way sunghoon had been acting around you—the lingering touches, the way he looked at you like you were the only person in the room. and fuck if it wasn’t making you think things you hadn’t allowed yourself to think before.
“i... i don’t know,” you muttered, your voice weak as you avoided jay’s gaze. “he’s never really said anything.”
jay snorted, leaning in a little closer. “he doesn’t have to say it. the guy’s practically panting around you. it’s written all over his face. and don’t tell me you haven’t noticed the way he touches you, the way he looks at you. he’s possessive as fuck.”
your face flushed at jay’s words, your body reacting in ways you weren’t proud of. “he’s just protective,” you said defensively, though even you weren’t convinced by your own argument.
jay raised an eyebrow. “protective? sure, but it’s more than that. he’s jealous. and i’m pretty damn sure he’d be all over you if you gave him the chance.”
your breath caught in your throat, the thought sending a jolt of heat through you. would he really? the idea of sunghoon, usually so soft and shy, being possessive, intense—fuck, it was hard to ignore how much that stirred something inside you. something you didn’t want to admit. a nervous laugh escaped your lips, though it didn’t do much to ease the tension. “you’re really going there, huh?”
jay leaned back, his smirk widening as he watched your reaction. “oh, i’m going there. and let’s be real, does he make you wet?”
“what the fuck, jay?” you shot back, though the heat in your voice betrayed how flustered you actually were. “are you seriously asking me that?”
jay shrugged, completely unfazed. “just saying what everyone’s thinking. it’s clear as day he’s into you. and honestly, it’s not that weird.”
you blinked at him, thrown off by his sudden change of tone. “what do you mean it’s not weird?”
jay gave you a look like you’d just said something insane. “are you serious? y/n, people literally choose hybrids for this exact reason. companionship, partnership… whatever you want to call it. hell, some women prefer hybrids because of how loyal they are, how connected they feel. it’s not some taboo thing.”
“wait... really?” you asked, your voice soft, genuinely surprised.
jay nodded, looking almost amused by your surprise. “yeah. i mean, i’m not into jungwon or jake or anything,” he added quickly, shooting you a look, “but it’s normal. hybrids aren’t pets, y/n. they’re... like us. emotionally, physically. some people prefer it.”
you stared at him, trying to process what he was saying. “but... isn’t it still a little strange? i mean, sunghoon... he’s still him. and we’re...”
“and you’re human? sure,” jay said, cutting you off. “but that doesn’t change the fact that sunghoon’s got feelings for you. real feelings. and judging by the way you’ve been reacting, i’d say you’ve been thinking about it too.”
your heart pounded as you stared down at the glass in your hands, his words hitting way too close to home. the truth was, you had been thinking about it. more than you wanted to admit. the way sunghoon looked at you, the way he touched you, the quiet intensity behind his gaze—it was hard to ignore.
you shot jay a glare, but there was no real heat behind it. “you’re enjoying this, aren’t you?”
“a little,” jay admitted with a grin. “but mostly, i just want you to realize it’s not weird. it’s not some scandal. it’s just life. hybrids are loyal as hell, and you don’t have to worry about them running off with someone else.”
you bit your lip, feeling conflicted, but his words were sinking in. maybe it wasn’t weird. maybe it was just... something you hadn’t allowed yourself to think about before.
“so... you promise you really don’t think it’s weird?” you asked again, your voice softer now, still needing reassurance.
jay chuckled, softer this time. “not even a little. if anything, it’s kinda sweet. sunghoon cares about you. a lot. and you’ve been dry for months, y/n. don’t lie.”
“fuck you,” you muttered, still grinning, raising the glass of water to your lips as if it would cool the heat that had been building inside you. the conversation with jay was doing something to you, something you weren’t ready to admit out loud. but then, jay had to go and ruin it, like always.
“damn, jake wouldn’t be happy if you and sunghoon end up fucking,” he said, his tone way too casual for the bomb he just dropped.
you nearly choked, coughing into your glass, your throat burning. “what?”
jay leaned back against the counter, looking far too pleased with himself, arms crossed like he had all the time in the world. “you remember when jake went into heat?”
you frowned, your brain trying to catch up with where this conversation was going. “yeah, how could i forget? he wouldn’t leave me alone, and we had to take him to the center to calm down.”
jay’s eyes sparkled with mischief, and there was something in his tone that made your stomach twist in anticipation. “yeah, about that. there’s something you didn’t know.”
your heart skipped a beat, nervous curiosity flaring up. what now?
 “what are you talking about?”
jay chuckled, the sound conspiratorial, like he was letting you in on some big secret. “when we took him to the center, they tried to get him to mate with other hybrids, you know, to ease his heat. standard procedure.”
“okay... and?” you prompted, feeling a strange knot forming in your stomach.
jay’s grin widened. “and jake refused.”
your eyes widened in shock. “what do you mean refused?”
“he wouldn’t go near any of the other hybrids,” jay continued, enjoying every second of your reaction. “they brought in a few different options, but he didn’t want any of them. he only wanted you.”
your breath hitched, your heart pounding in your chest as the weight of his words sank in. “wait, what? are you serious?”
jay nodded, his grin still plastered on his face. “yep. they tried everything. he was fixated on you. wouldn’t even consider mating with anyone else. so they had to let his heat pass naturally.”
you stared at him, the memory of jake’s heat flashing in your mind. the way he had followed you around, the way his touch lingered just a little too long, the heat in his eyes whenever he looked at you. “but... why didn’t anyone tell me?”
jay shrugged like it wasn’t a big deal. “probably didn’t want to freak you out. figured it was easier to just let it pass without making it a whole thing.”
you swallowed hard, your mind spinning. jake wanted you? the thought was almost too much to process. and yet, it made sense—the way he’d been around you, so close, so needy. “so... jake was basically...”
“into you,” jay finished for you, his smirk widening. “yeah, pretty much. that’s why he was all over you. his instincts were screaming that you were the one he wanted.”
your face flushed, the heat from earlier now rushing back tenfold, settling low in your belly as you tried to process what jay was telling you. “but we took him to the center,” you mumbled, your voice weaker than you intended.
“doesn’t change the fact that jake’s feelings didn’t just disappear,” jay pointed out, completely unfazed. “they’re still there. sure, he’s not as obvious as sunghoon, but trust me, the guy’s got it bad for you.”
you stood there, your mind reeling, feeling like everything had shifted all over again. jake and sunghoon? the thought of both of them wanting you like that sent a shiver down your spine.
“what if this screws up their friendship?” you blurted out, the words tumbling out before you could stop them.
jay raised an eyebrow, his smirk softening slightly. “honestly? i think they’d work it out. they’re close, but hybrids are wired differently. when it comes to someone they want, they just figure shit out.”
“figure shit out?” you repeated, feeling a little out of your depth.
“yeah,” jay said, his tone more serious now. “look, sunghoon’s possessive as hell, but he’s not blind. he knows jake’s into you. hell, they probably both know.”
your mind flashed to the way sunghoon had looked at you earlier, the intensity in his gaze when he said he could wreck you.
jay leaned forward, his voice dropping slightly. “and you? how do you feel about all of this?”
you hesitated, biting your lip as you tried to sort through your swirling emotions. how did you feel?
you weren’t sure. the heat in the air was overwhelming, and the idea that both sunghoon and jake had been harboring these feelings for you... it made your heart race in a way you hadn’t expected. but there was something else too—a desire you hadn’t wanted to admit. you wanted them.
“fuck, jay... this is a lot,” you finally said, running a hand through your hair, feeling your skin flush under his gaze.
jay just smirked. “yeah, but it’s not like you haven’t been thinking about it, right? you’d be lying if you said you weren’t tempted.”
your silence said everything he needed to know.
“thought so,” he said, grinning as he pushed off the counter. “well, good luck with all that. i’m sure you’ll figure it out. just... try not to let it get too weird, alright?”
you shot him a look, but deep down, you knew he was right. you had been thinking about it, and now, you couldn’t stop.
Tumblr media
sunghoon stepped into the living room, still feeling the weight of his confession with you pressing down on him like a boulder. the tension in his chest hadn’t loosened—it only tightened the longer he replayed the conversation in his head. jake, lounging on the couch with one arm thrown lazily over the back, perked up the moment he noticed sunghoon’s mood.
“hey,” jake greeted, though there was an underlying curiosity in his voice that didn’t match his casual tone.
sunghoon gave a small nod and sat down at the other end of the couch, leaving a noticeable distance between them. the silence was thick, the kind that hung in the air before something heavy dropped.
after a beat, jake leaned back, giving sunghoon a knowing smirk. “so... you gonna tell me what happened, or are you just gonna sit there sulking?”
sunghoon let out a deep breath, rubbing his face with his hands. “fuck, man. it’s the heat. it’s messing with my head.”
jake straightened up slightly, his expression sharpening. “so... you told her?”
"told her that i'd wreck her if i lost control." sunghoon’s voice was hoarse, and jake’s eyes widened slightly before a laugh broke through his lips.
"you really said that?"
"yeah. not exactly my smoothest moment."
jake chuckled but kept his eyes on sunghoon. "so how'd she take it?"
sunghoon leaned back against the couch, staring at the ceiling. "she didn’t freak out... but it was awkward. i’ve tried to tell her about the heat before, but i always chickened out. this time... i couldn’t hold back, but it was only because she was the one who asked about it."
he let out another sigh, rubbing the back of his neck as if trying to release the pressure. “and then fucking jay had to ask me if i only wanted her. like, what the hell was i supposed to say? i wasn’t gonna fucking lie about it.”
jake nodded, the smirk fading into something more thoughtful. “and you didn’t, huh?”
sunghoon shook his head, his voice quieter now. “nah, i told him. told him it’s only her. that’s it.”
jake smirked, nudging sunghoon’s leg with his foot. “so what now? you gonna keep holding out or are you finally gonna do something?”
sunghoon looked at jake, his gaze steady. "i’m not just gonna lose control and ruin things. but you already know that."
jake leaned back with a shrug. “sure, man. i get that. but you’re not the only one struggling with it.”
sunghoon’s eyes flicked to jake, narrowing slightly. “what’s that supposed to mean?”
jake’s smirk widened, but his tone remained casual. “you know exactly what it means.”
sunghoon let out a frustrated breath, already knowing where this was headed. “i know who you were calling for during your heat, jake. you weren’t subtle.”
jake’s smirk faltered for a split second before he shrugged it off. “yeah, well, instincts are a bitch, aren’t they?”
sunghoon’s jaw tightened. “so you’re into her too?”
jake didn’t even bother denying it. “i mean, come on. who wouldn’t be? but I know you, man. you’re not the sharing type.”
sunghoon’s lips curled into a bitter smile, his possessiveness radiating off him. “damn right. i’m not sharing.”
jake chuckled softly, leaning back against the couch, his tone playful but edged with something deeper. “you’re not mad?”
sunghoon let out a sharp breath, running a hand through his hair, trying to push down the possessiveness clawing its way to the surface. “mad? nah. i already knew. i’ve seen the way you look at her.”
jake’s smirk faded slightly, his eyes locking with sunghoon’s. “doesn’t bother you?”
“of course it fucking bothers me,” sunghoon snapped, but his voice was quieter than before, almost resigned. “but i trust her. and i know where i stand. i’m just not about to let anyone else get in the way.”
jake’s eyes gleamed with something unreadable, and he leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “look, man. i’m not looking to steal her. i respect what you have with her. but you gotta admit... it’s hard not to feel something when she’s around.”
sunghoon’s voice came out low, barely controlled, his fists clenched tight. “jake, can you shut the fuck up?”
jake’s eyes flicked up to meet sunghoon’s, the smirk fading slightly but not completely gone. “just being honest, man. you know I don’t sugarcoat shit. we’ve been living under the same roof, and you can’t tell me you haven’t noticed the way she affects people.”
sunghoon leaned forward, his gaze hard, his voice tight with barely contained anger. “she’s mine. don’t fucking forget that.”
jake raised his hands in mock surrender, the gleam in his eyes still unreadable. “hey, I’m not saying she’s not. but you’ve gotta understand... she’s not just some girl, man. she’s special, and you’re not the only one who sees it.”
sunghoon’s jaw clenched, his pulse racing. “i don’t care who else sees it. they’re not me.”
jake chuckled softly, shaking his head. “you’re right. they’re not. but if you’re so sure about her, you need to stop holding back. ‘cause right now, man... you’re acting like she’s already slipped through your fingers.”
sunghoon stood up, his fists still balled at his sides. “she’s not slipping through anything. stay out of it.”
jake stood up, stretching his arms lazily. “look, man, I’m just saying. she’s not gonna wait forever. if you want her, make a move. don’t let someone else do it first.”
sunghoon stayed quiet, his jaw tight, knowing full well jake was telling the truth.
“besides,” jake added with a playful smirk, “you know I wouldn’t swoop in... unless you wanted to share.”
sunghoon shot him a warning look, his possessiveness flaring again. "not a fucking chance."
jake grinned, throwing up his hands. "just making sure we’re clear, man."
sunghoon shot him one last glare before turning and walking out of the room, his chest tight with frustration, anger, and something else he couldn’t quite place.
as he left, jake let out a long breath, shaking his head, mumbling to himself, “damn, man. you’ve got it bad.”
just as jake settled back onto the couch, jungwon stepped into the room, his movements fluid and cat-like. he leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed over his chest, a faint smirk playing on his lips.
"so," jungwon drawled, clearly enjoying the tension in the air. "that was... intense."
jake looked up, raising an eyebrow. "how long have you been standing there?"
jungwon shrugged, the smirk growing as he pushed off the doorframe and sauntered into the room. "long enough. heard the whole thing."
jake let out a soft chuckle. "of course you did."
jungwon plopped down on the couch next to jake, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "sunghoon’s really wound up, huh? poor guy’s practically vibrating with jealousy."
"yeah, well, it’s his own damn fault for holding back," jake muttered, leaning his head back. "i told him, she’s not gonna wait forever."
jungwon’s smirk deepened as he looked at jake, his voice a little too knowing. “and what about you, huh? can you really stop yourself from swooping in if he doesn’t?”
jake gave a lazy grin, his eyes glinting with mischief. “not unless he gives the green light, you know? but... can't say I wouldn’t be tempted.”
jungwon laughed softly, shaking his head. “you're both idiots, honestly. she’s got both of you wrapped around her finger, and she probably doesn’t even realize it.”
jake let out a dramatic sigh, running a hand through his hair. “tell me about it. but hey, sunghoon’s gotta get his shit together first. the guy’s ready to explode.”
jungwon’s smirk returned as he stretched out on the couch, clearly amused by the conversation. "yeah, well, maybe she’ll surprise us all and pick neither."
Tumblr media
the next day, an ache settled in your chest the moment you opened your eyes. the empty space beside you felt colder than usual. sunghoon wasn’t there, his warmth missing from the bed, and it hit you harder than you expected. every morning, you’d gotten used to waking up next to him, his soft fur brushing against your skin, his small body curled up close like he always needed to be near you.
last night, you’d waited for him, hoping he’d eventually come back to you, to snuggle up in that comforting way he always did, but he never arrived. the silence in the room was almost deafening, and the absence of his presence only made that ache in your heart grow stronger.
you rolled over, staring at the spot where he should’ve been, your fingers brushing the empty sheets. it was strange—how quickly you had become accustomed to him being there, his warmth, his soft breathing beside you. and now, without him, the bed felt too big, too empty.
you sighed, sitting up, running a hand through your hair as the memory of yesterday replayed in your mind. he’s pulling away, you thought, the weight of his words still lingering. maybe it was because of what he’d said, or maybe it was because you hadn’t known how to respond, how to face the truth of what he wanted. maybe it was both.
the room felt emptier without him.
“sunghoon?” you called out, your voice soft but edged with worry as you stepped out of your room. the apartment felt unusually quiet, except for the faint sounds of cooking coming from the kitchen.
as you made your way toward the kitchen, the sight before you stopped you in your tracks. there was jay, casually making breakfast like it was any other morning, his back to you as he flipped something on the stove. but what really caught your attention was the small, curled-up forms lying on the couch.
there was sunghoon, in his rabbit form, tucked into a small ball, his soft fur rising and falling with each breath. nestled right beside him was jungwon, in his cat form, his tail draped lazily over sunghoon’s back as they slept next to each other. they looked peaceful, their bodies close, like they had found comfort in each other during the night.
you felt a twinge of something—maybe jealousy, maybe sadness—because sunghoon hadn’t come to you. instead, he was here, curled up with jungwon, far away from the warmth of your bed.
“morning,” jay’s voice broke through your thoughts, turning around with a spatula in hand. “didn’t expect you up this early.”
you blinked, pulling your gaze away from the two hybrids on the couch. “yeah... i, uh, couldn’t sleep much.”
jay raised an eyebrow, giving you a knowing look as he leaned against the counter. “noticed sunghoon’s not with you, huh?”
you nodded, biting your lip, unsure of what to say. it felt strange, seeing him like that—choosing to sleep away from you after everything that had happened. the ache in your chest hadn’t subsided, and the sight of him so close to jungwon made it worse.
jay watched you for a moment, his gaze flickering from the hybrids on the couch back to you. "they crashed there after we talked last night," he said, his voice softer than usual. "figured they needed some space."
you nodded, staring at sunghoon, his small, peaceful form curled up beside jungwon. "i thought he’d come to bed," you murmured, the words slipping out before you could stop them.
jay gave you a sympathetic look, flipping the eggs on the pan. "he’s probably just trying to figure things out. give him some time."
you sighed, feeling the weight of everything from the day before press down on you again. "i know... it’s just, i’m used to him being there. and now—"
jay cut you off with a small laugh, glancing at the couch. "i think jungwon’s been keeping him company. those two have gotten pretty close, huh?"
you couldn’t help but smile a little, despite the ache still lingering in your chest. "yeah... i guess they have."
there was a comfortable silence for a moment as you watched sunghoon and jungwon sleep, their forms rising and falling in sync. but the sight also stirred something inside you, a reminder that the closeness you shared with sunghoon was shifting. everything was changing.
"hey," jay said suddenly, breaking you out of your thoughts. "why don’t you sit down, have breakfast. give them some time to wake up. maybe you and sunghoon can talk after." he gave you a reassuring smile, motioning to the chair across from him.
you hesitated, glancing back at sunghoon. his soft breathing, the way he was curled up so tightly next to jungwon, made you feel conflicted. but you knew jay was right. space might be what sunghoon needed—what both of you needed.
“yeah... okay,” you said softly, moving to sit down at the table. the sound of the spatula hitting the pan filled the air, a quiet distraction from the turmoil in your chest.
but as you sat there, your mind kept drifting back to sunghoon. what if this distance becomes permanent? you wondered. the thought scared you more than you were willing to admit.
just as you settled into your seat, trying to make sense of the swirling thoughts in your head, the quiet of the morning was suddenly interrupted by the door swinging open with a loud thud. jake, in all his usual energetic glory, burst into the room, his presence a stark contrast to the peaceful atmosphere that had lingered just moments before.
“morning!” jake called out, his voice booming as he strolled in, practically vibrating with energy. he stopped short when he saw you and jay at the table, his wide grin softening a bit when he noticed the serious air between you.
“whoa, what’s with the mood?” he asked, his eyes flicking between you, jay, and the hybrids still curled up on the couch. his gaze lingered on sunghoon for a second longer before he turned back to you.
jay chuckled softly, flipping the last of the eggs onto a plate. “just another morning, man. you’re the one coming in like a damn hurricane.”
jake shrugged, clearly unfazed. “well, someone’s gotta keep things lively around here.”
but as he walked toward the kitchen, his usual grin faltered when he glanced over at you. he had picked up on the tension, and something in the way his eyes narrowed told you he knew more than he was letting on.
“so...” jake started, sliding into the chair next to you, leaning back casually but with a glint of curiosity in his eyes. “everything good with you and sunghoon?”
you felt jay watching you carefully from the stove, but you kept your gaze on jake, trying to find the right words. “yeah, i mean... i think we’re both just... figuring things out.”
jake nodded, though his smirk never fully faded. “figuring things out, huh? well, i hope it’s nothing too serious. he was pretty worked up when i talked to him last night.” he leaned forward slightly, his voice dropping just enough that only you and jay could hear. “you know how he gets.”
the subtle reminder of sunghoon’s possessiveness sent a jolt through you, and you couldn’t help but think back to yesterday’s conversation. the heat in his voice, the way his eyes had darkened when he said he could wreck you. you swallowed hard, feeling a familiar tension building again.
jay, sensing the shift, broke in with a lighthearted tone. “jake, you’re gonna scare her off with that talk.”
jake grinned wide, flashing a playful wink at you. “what? me? nah. i’m just looking out for my buddy.” his grin softened a little, and his voice dropped lower, more serious. “but seriously, y/n, you’re good, right?”
you nodded, though the question stirred something deeper. “yeah, i’m fine. just... fine.”
jake tilted his head slightly, watching you for a beat longer before turning to jay. “well, whatever’s going on, i’m sure it’ll work itself out. can’t have our house all moody. it’s bad for the vibe.”
jay snorted, placing a plate of scrambled eggs in front of you. “yeah, because you’re all about vibes, right?”
jake shot him a grin. “you know it.”
but beneath the playful banter, there was a tension that hung in the air. you could feel it, and you knew jake could too. sunghoon and jake had always been close, but there was something unspoken between them—something that had shifted recently.
as you sat at the table, picking at your breakfast, the soft sounds of stirring from the couch caught your attention. jungwon and sunghoon were beginning to wake, shifting in their animal forms, still curled up next to each other. you glanced over just as sunghoon’s eyes fluttered open, his soft, sleepy gaze immediately finding yours.
the moment he laid his eyes on you, his little ears drooped slightly, and you couldn’t help but feel that familiar ache in your chest. his small, delicate form looked even more vulnerable like this, and for a second, all the tension from yesterday faded, replaced by the instinctual urge to comfort him.
jungwon stretched lazily beside him, his tail swishing slowly as he blinked awake, but sunghoon kept his eyes on you, ears still low as if unsure of where things stood after everything.
jay noticed and gave a quiet chuckle. “looks like they’re finally up.”
you nodded absently, but your focus was still on sunghoon. he seemed hesitant, like he didn’t know if he should come over or stay curled up on the couch. you saw the conflict in his eyes, and it tugged at your heart.
without thinking, you reached out, patting the space next to you on the chair. “come here, sunghoon,” you said softly, your voice filled with warmth.
for a moment, he hesitated, his ears twitching slightly as he considered whether to move. but then, slowly, he uncurled from his little ball, hopping down from the couch and making his way toward you. his fur looked even softer in the morning light, and as he came closer, you could see the uncertainty in his eyes.
when he reached you, you picked him up gently, placing him on your lap. his small body pressed against yours, and he snuggled close, like he always did, but this time it felt different—he felt different. the weight of what he had confessed to you hung between you, but neither of you spoke about it.
you stroked his soft fur, feeling his small heartbeat against your hand, and after a moment, his ears perked up slightly. though he still looked at you with those wide, vulnerable eyes, the tension in his body seemed to melt away just a little.
jay leaned back in his chair, watching the interaction with a faint smile. “guess he missed you.”
“yeah...” you murmured, your fingers gently brushing through sunghoon’s fur. you could feel him relax against you, his small form melting into your lap as if he had been waiting for this all along.
jungwon stretched again on the couch, letting out a small yawn as he lazily watched the two of you, his tail swishing back and forth as if completely content with how the morning was unfolding. jake, on the other hand, was busy stuffing his face, but every now and then, you caught him glancing over, a knowing smirk tugging at his lips.
“wanna talk?” you asked sweetly, your voice soft as you looked down at sunghoon in your lap, his ears perking up slightly at the sound of your voice. his eyes flickered with uncertainty, but he gave you a small nod in response, shuffling a bit as if preparing to hop away toward your room.
but before he could move, you scooped him up gently, cradling his soft, warm body in your arms. “hey,” you smiled, “i can carry you.”
sunghoon looked up at you with those wide, expressive eyes, his little nose twitching as if he wasn’t used to being carried around like this anymore, but he didn’t protest. instead, he leaned into you, nuzzling into your chest, his ears pressing back as he settled into your embrace.
you felt your heart swell at the closeness, and as you made your way to your room, you couldn’t help but notice how different it felt now. before, it was just sunghoon being his shy, quiet self—but after everything that had been said, there was something heavier lingering between the two of you, unspoken but very much there.
when you reached your room, you gently placed him down on the bed, his small form looking even more delicate in the soft light filtering through the curtains. he sat there, his ears twitching slightly as he watched you with those deep, thoughtful eyes.
you settled down beside him, your hand brushing softly through his fur. “so… what’s on your mind?” you asked quietly, hoping to coax him into opening up.
he gives your hand a quick nudge with his nose, then hopping off the bed before  he shifted in an instant, leaving him completely naked in front of you, just as it always did when he transformed. your eyes instinctively darted downward, catching a glimpse of his... thing before you quickly looked away, heat flooding your cheeks. the sight made you bite your lip, the sudden surge of emotions and tension catching you off guard. you could feel the heat rising in your face, embarrassment mixing with something far more dangerous.
you immediately jump off the bed straightening up as you stood there stiff, avoiding his gaze at all costs, nervous, horny, god this was more intense than you had ever expected. but then his voice cut through the thick air between you, low and commanding. “look at me.”
a shiver ran down your spine at the tone, sending your heart racing even faster. you hesitated, your body still tense and flustered from the overwhelming intimacy of the moment. slowly, you lifted your gaze, forcing yourself to meet his eyes, trying to ignore the flutter in your stomach.
sunghoon didn’t look away. his gaze stayed locked on yours, dark and intense, filled with something that made it impossible for you to turn away. the way he stood there, so confident, so exposed, left you feeling more vulnerable than ever.
“please, don’t look away,” he repeated, his voice softer now but still firm, a quiet demand for your attention.
“sunghoon…” you whispered, your voice barely steady, but the tension in the room was so thick it felt like it might suffocate you. you could feel the heat radiating off him as he stepped closer, the small gap between you shrinking to almost nothing. his hand reached out, gently brushing against your cheek, and the touch sent a shock of warmth coursing through your body.
“why do you keep looking away?” his voice was softer now, almost pleading, but there was still that edge of intensity that made your heart race even faster. “i’m sorry i scared you, i never meant to. my feelings for you are real.”
but it wasn’t fear that made you look away—it was the overwhelming desire that was building inside you, the way your body reacted to him, the way every fiber of your being seemed to scream for more. and when your eyes flickered down again, this time lingering on his cock for just a moment too long, you felt a fresh wave of heat flush through you. your stomach flipped, embarrassment mixing with something far more dangerous.
his breath hitched slightly, and you could almost feel the tension spike between the two of you. he noticed where your eyes had gone, and the way his body reacted didn’t go unnoticed either. you could see the slight shift in his posture, his muscles tensing as if every nerve in his body was just as tightly wound as yours.
"please, don’t look away," he said again, his voice a little more vulnerable this time, but still firm, still commanding in a way that made it hard for you to do anything but obey.
you swallowed hard, forcing yourself to meet his gaze, though your eyes briefly flickered downward again, catching sight of the way his cock seemed to harden under your gaze. your throat felt dry, your body buzzing with the intensity of it all.
“i’m not afraid, sunghoon.” you finally managed to say, though even as the words left your mouth, you weren’t sure if they were entirely true. “i just… wasn’t expecting this.”
"i'm sorry, y/n," sunghoon whispered, his voice strained, as if it took everything in him to say the words. his eyes fluttered shut for a moment, and you could see the tension in his body, the way his chest rose and fell with uneven breaths. his heart was pounding, and you could feel it too—the raw energy between you, something more than just the closeness. it was intense, overwhelming, like a storm brewing beneath the surface, ready to break.
his body trembled slightly, and you knew it wasn’t just from nerves. it was his heat, the instinctual pull that had been building for so long. the way he stood there, vulnerable yet powerful, sent a shiver down your spine. he was trying to control himself, but you could see it in the way his fists clenched, the way his jaw tightened—he was barely holding on.
you took a shaky breath, feeling your own heart race as the weight of his words settled over you. you weren’t sure what to say, how to even begin to process the feelings that were stirring inside you. all you knew was that the air between you felt thick with something unspoken, something that had been building for months, maybe even longer.
“sunghoon…” your voice was soft, barely above a whisper, but it seemed to pull him back, his eyes opening slowly, dark with desire and frustration. he was so close now, his skin warm against yours, and you could feel the heat radiating off of him, see the way he was struggling to keep himself in check.
"fuck, i—" he cut himself off, his hand shaking slightly as it hovered just inches from your waist. "it’s too much. being this close to you, your scent, everything—i’m trying, but it’s really getting harder, y/n."
his confession made your breath hitch. you could feel the tension in the room shift, growing heavier, almost suffocating. his heat, his need—it was all too real, too intense, and it was pulling you in, making it harder for you to think clearly.
"you don’t have to apologize," you managed to say, though your voice was shaky. "i know it’s your heat, and i know you’re struggling."
his gaze darkened, and he stepped closer, his body inches from yours now. “i don’t want to hurt you, but... fuck, it’s getting so hard to hold back.”
his words sent a pulse of heat through your body, and you swallowed hard. you didn’t want him to hold back anymore. the thought made your stomach twist with both excitement and fear. you could feel the desire pooling in your belly, mixing with the overwhelming tension between you both.
"sunghoon..." you breathed out, your voice shaking with a mix of nerves and something darker, more intense. his grip on you was tight, almost frantic, like he was barely holding it together. you could feel it—the way he was fighting for control but slipping fast. your hands slid down his back, hesitant, until they found his soft, fluffy tail. you gave it a gentle squeeze, thinking it might calm him, offer some comfort. instead, it had the opposite effect.
sunghoon's breath stuttered when your fingers closed around his tail, his entire body tensing up as a deep, guttural sound rumbled from his chest. his forehead pressed against yours, his breath warm and ragged, eyes nearly black with desire. the softness of his tail against your hand only made things worse, not the comfort you’d hoped it would bring. instead, it was like you’d lit a match to gasoline.
“you don’t even know what you’re doing,” he rasped, his voice low and rough, teetering on the edge of losing control. his hands gripped your waist tighter, fingers digging into your skin, like he needed to hold on to something, anything, to keep himself from completely giving in. his usual cold exterior had cracked, and all you could see now was something raw and dangerous.
your heartbeat quickened, and your breath caught in your throat. “sunghoon, i—” but before you could finish, his lips brushed your ear, sending a wave of heat down your spine.
“please don’t fucking push me,” he warned, the words trembling in his mouth, like he was barely holding himself back. “i’m trying to be good. trying to be patient.”
the weight of his body against yours, the heat of his breath on your neck—it was too much, and you felt your legs wobble. you wanted to say something, anything, but the only thing you could focus on was the way his scent wrapped around you, thick and overwhelming, clouding your thoughts. your hand squeezed his tail again, this time intentionally, testing the reaction.
he let out a sharp breath, his hips jerking against you. his grip tightened to the point where it almost hurt, the tension between you crackling like a live wire.
“shit,” he groaned, his eyes narrowing into a dangerous glare. “you think this is a fucking joke?”
you stared up at him, breathless, your chest rising and falling rapidly. the look in his eyes—it was nothing like the sweet, patient sunghoon you thought you knew. that version of him was gone, completely stripped away. now, there was only raw, untamed hunger staring back at you, barely contained, like he was on the verge of snapping.
"what? no—i just—" you stammered, your voice shaky, trying to explain, but the words caught in your throat. "y/n, please." his voice was low, rough, almost pleading as his hands gripped you tightly, pushing you down onto the bed. before you could even react, he was on top of you, his body pressing into yours, overwhelming and heated. "i'm about to fucking lose it," he gasped, his breath ragged, chest heaving with each pant. sweat dripped down his forehead, his skin glistening under the dim light. you stared up at him, mesmerized, completely shocked at how beautiful he looked in that moment, how much he wanted you—how much he fucking loved you. you could feel it in every shiver that ran through his body, the way he was trembling, barely holding himself back.
you gently placed your finger on his lips, silently shushing him, your touch soft but firm. with your other hand, you carefully tucked away a few strands of hair that had stuck to his forehead, your eyes meeting his. he hovered over you, his pleading eyes wide, desperate, filled with so much love it made your heart race. the moment you touched him, he sucked in a sharp breath, swallowing thickly, his gaze never leaving yours. he looked at you like he was committing every detail to memory, the sight of you beneath him, the way you felt in his arms—it was everything to him. "baby..." the word slipped from your lips softly, and it hit him like a punch. it was the first time you'd called him that, and it showed. his whole expression shifted, eyes widening briefly before his entire body seemed to melt. his jaw went slack, lips parting slightly as he bit down on his bottom lip, trying to control himself. you could see the way it affected him, like hearing that one word from you broke whatever composure he had left. and just like that, no words were needed to show him how much you felt for him. the way your eyes softened when they met his, the way your body instinctively leaned into his touch—it all told him more than any confession ever could. he felt it too, how deeply you wanted him, how completely he filled that emptiness in your heart you hadn’t even realized was there until he entered your life. lying beneath him now, you couldn’t help but silently thank the universe, the gods—whoever was out there—for bringing him to you.
without thinking, you pulled him closer, letting him collapse on top of you. your arms wrapped around his neck, and as soon as your lips met his, a soft whimper escaped him. the sound made your stomach flip, sending a shiver through you. his moans grew louder as the kiss deepened, his body trembling against yours, finally letting go of every bit of restraint he had been holding onto for so long.
“y/n,” he gasped, his voice barely holding steady as he kissed you again, his lips crashing into yours with an urgency that made your head spin. his hips rocked against you, the friction between your bodies setting your skin on fire. it was too much—every touch, every sound, every sensation sent shockwaves through him, making him shake. he pressed himself harder against you, his cock throbbing, his movements growing more desperate, more erratic, until he couldn’t keep his eyes open, his brow furrowed with the effort of holding back.
“i love you,” he whispered, his voice cracking with the weight of it, like the words were the only truth he had left. “i love you so fucking much,” he murmured, his voice thick, raw, and it made your heart feel like it was going to explode. you arched your back into him, a soft moan slipping from your lips as his bare skin pressed against yours, hot and electric. his hands, shaking with urgency, fumbled at the waistband of your pajamas, desperately trying to pull them down, needing to feel you, to touch your skin.
but when you whispered, “i love you too,” everything stopped. his hands froze, his fingers curling into the fabric of your clothes, gripping it tightly as if he was afraid to let go. his breath hitched, and for a moment, he was completely still, his fists clutching the soft material like your words had knocked the wind out of him.
you swore you saw a tear slip from the corner of his eye as he squeezed them shut, his breath ragged and uneven. a low growl rumbled from his chest, but it wasn’t from lust. it was deeper than that—something raw, something vulnerable that made your heart clench. he buried his face against your chest, pressing his ear to your skin like the sound of your heartbeat was the only thing keeping him grounded.
the tension in his body slowly eased, his muscles softening as he melted into you. you could feel everything—how much this moment meant to him, how much you meant to him—with every shaky breath he took. he wasn’t just holding onto you; he was clinging to the sound of your heartbeat, the way it sped up under his ear, knowing it was all for him. and only him.
his voice cracked as he exhaled a shaky breath, “i… i can’t lose this, y/n.” his lips brushed your skin as he spoke, his voice barely above a whisper. “only me. only i can make you feel this... only i can make your heart beat like this.”
the desperation in his voice cut through you, a mixture of fear and possessiveness, like he was terrified you might slip away from him if he didn’t hold you close enough. his body trembled, overwhelmed with emotions—love, need, vulnerability—all laid bare for you.
you threaded your fingers through his hair, gently soothing him as you held him, feeling the weight of his emotions pressing down on both of you. the intensity of it all was almost too much to handle, but in that moment, there was nothing else in the world but the two of you. his ear stayed pressed to your chest, his breathing slowly evening out as he whispered, voice soft and pleading, “only me… please, only me.”
“only you, hoon,” you whispered, your voice soft but firm, the words sinking deep into him. his whole body seemed to shudder at the sound, a mixture of relief and overwhelming desire flooding through him. he lifted his head just enough to look at you, eyes glazed with emotion, and you could see the effect those three words had on him. it was like something snapped, like every last bit of restraint he’d been holding onto finally broke.
“fuck,” he breathed, his voice low, almost guttural, as his lips found yours again. the kiss was messy, desperate, all teeth and tongue as he poured everything into it. his hands, once hesitant, now tore at your clothes, yanking the fabric down with a need so raw it almost made you dizzy. his fingers brushed over your bare skin, sending a wave of heat through you as he moaned against your mouth, the sound deep and needy.
he pulled away just long enough to look at you, eyes dark with lust, panting heavily. “you have no fucking idea what you do to me,” he growled, his voice strained, like he was barely holding himself together. his hips ground against you again, harder this time, the friction almost too much as his hard cock rubbed against you through the thin layer of fabric left between you. “i can’t—fuck, i need you.”
his hands were shaking as they slid down your body, gripping your hips tightly, pulling you closer, almost like he couldn’t stand the space between you anymore. the desperation in his movements, the way he pressed himself against you, made you lose whatever sense of control you had left. your hands tangled in his hair, pulling him down to you, your legs wrapping around his waist to close the gap.
“take it off,” you gasped, breathless, your voice barely holding together as you tugged at your own clothes, desperate to feel him, all of him. “hoon, please.”
his hands shook as he helped you pull off the last bit of clothing, but instead of diving in, he paused, his breathing heavy, his eyes burning with something darker. “you think i haven’t been waiting for this?” he rasped, voice low, almost dangerous. his hands slid up your thighs, gripping tightly, like he was grounding himself. “you think i haven’t been losing my mind every time i look at you?”
he pressed closer, his lips brushing against your ear as he spoke, his voice raw, filled with pent-up emotion. “every fucking heat, y/n… every goddamn time, i had to deal with it by myself. all i could do was think about you, your face, your body…” he growled, his hips grinding harder into you, and you could feel how much he’d been holding back.
“i would watch you sleep. i’d watch your angelic fucking face while i rubbed myself raw, one time after the other, just to make sure you never knew, so you’d never wake up and see me fucking losing it over you.”
your eyes widened in shock, every confession felt like a punch to the gut, your heart racing with the intensity of it. “sunghoon…” you managed to whisper, but he didn’t give you a chance to respond.
before you could say anything else, he was already moving, his lips traveling down your body, hands spreading your legs wide as he settled between them. he didn’t hesitate, didn’t hold back—his mouth latched onto your core with a desperation that took your breath away. his tongue was relentless, flicking against your clit then licking long and hasty on your slit.
his mouth felt hot, and it only made your pussy even wetter. lapping at you like he was starving, like every second of pent-up need was pouring out of him.
“fuck,” you gasped, your head falling back against the pillow, overwhelmed by the sensation. his hands gripped your thighs tight, keeping you in place, and his whimpers mixed with your moans, the wet sounds filling the air as he devoured you like his last meal.
his name fell from your lips in a broken moan, your hands gripping the sheets as he worked you over, your body trembling under his touch. it was too much, too intense, but you couldn’t stop it, couldn’t stop the way your body reacted to him.
then, you felt it—his fingers, trembling slightly as they slid inside you, pushing in knuckle-deep without hesitation. he let out a low, broken moan against your core, his body visibly shuddering, like he was on the verge of breaking down completely. "fuck," he gasped, his voice shaky, almost like he was sobbing from the sheer feeling of finally having you like this. his fingers curled inside you, finding that spot that made your back arch off the bed, your hands fisting in his hair.
he didn’t let up for even a second, his fingers pumping into you with the same rhythm as his tongue as he continued to flick it against your swollen nub. his moans growing louder the more you trembled beneath him. “you taste so fucking good,” he groaned, voice muffled against your soaked folds as he pressed his face even closer, his body quivering with need. "i've needed this for so long," he mumbled between ragged breaths, his tongue flicking against your clit before sucking it into his mouth with an intensity that had you seeing stars.
his hips were grinding into the mattress as if he couldn’t control himself anymore, so lost in the moment, in you. each whimper that escaped him was desperate, needy, and his fingers moved faster, harder, hitting just the right spot as his mouth stayed locked onto you, the sounds of him sucking you were almost obscene.
“hoon—” you gasped, but your words were cut off by the sheer pleasure coursing through your body, your legs shaking around his head, barely able to handle the intensity. he didn’t stop, his pace never faltering, as if he was determined to make you come undone completely.
his fingers suddenly picked up speed, fucking into you so fast it left you breathless, your body trembling uncontrollably. the pressure built up inside you, growing impossibly tight until you couldn’t hold it back any longer. with a loud cry, your release hit, and you squirted all over him, your hips bucking as the sensation ripped through you.
sunghoon groaned loudly, his deep, guttural sound vibrating against your core. his tongue darted out, eagerly chasing after every drop, trying to drink you in. the way he moaned, practically worshipping your release, only made it more intense. he didn’t stop—his fingers kept plunging into you, relentless, determined, even as you were still shaking, riding out the aftershocks of your orgasm.
he growled, "fuck, you're so fucking perfect," his voice hoarse, almost desperate as he lapped at you, licking up everything you gave him, the wet sounds mixing with your breathless cries. he kept going, pushing you further and further until you were screaming, your body jerking beneath him.
“hoon—hoon, it’s too much,” you gasped, the pleasure becoming overwhelming, your legs trembling uncontrollably as he continued, his fingers still pumping in and out of you, tongue flicking messily at your sensitive clit. but he wasn’t stopping, not yet. he groaned again, so caught up in the moment, completely lost in you, savoring every second of watching you unravel under him.
his hands gripped your thighs tightly, holding you open as his tongue and fingers pushed you right to the brink again, his groans mixing with your desperate pleas.
"another one, please, holy fuck, you're gonna make me cum," he groaned, his voice low and breathless. you barely had time to process his words before your body was thrown into another wave of pleasure, his fingers working relentlessly, pushing you closer and closer to the edge.
your eyes widened in disbelief for a moment, stunned by the sight of him—sunghoon, completely lost in it, his hips grinding into the mattress, his body jerking with every movement. and then it hit you: he was actually fucking coming undone just from eating you out. the realization had you thrashing beneath him, your hands gripping the sheets as your body shook.
“fuck,” you gasped, your mind reeling from the intensity of it all. sunghoon’s groans only fueled the heat between your legs, the way his lower body jerked as he came, his own release triggered by the sheer desperation of devouring you.
god, it was so fucking hot—the way he fell apart, his fingers never slowing down, driving you straight into your own release. "sunghoon," you whimpered, unable to hold back the moan as your body gave in.
"holy shit, did you actually cum just from eating me out?" you moaned weakly, still breathless, your body trembling from the aftershocks.
it was overwhelming—the sight of him, the raw desire in his eyes, his lips parted as he panted, his chest rising and falling heavily.
he looked up at you, completely wrecked, his lips curling into a faint, satisfied smirk despite the desperation still etched into his features. "fuck, sorry, i couldn’t help it," he rasped, voice hoarse and shaky. "you’re too fucking much… i can’t—" his breath hitched, his hands squeezing your thighs, holding you in place like he needed to steady himself.
"you drive me insane, y/n," he confessed, his voice a low growl, still dazed from his own release. "i don’t care what it takes... i’ll do anything to make you feel that good over and over again."
his fingers finally slowed, easing out of you, and the loss of his touch made you shiver. you couldn’t tear your eyes away from him, still completely stunned by the way he’d come undone for you, the way his body had betrayed him from nothing but the taste of you.
"fuck, hoon..." you whispered, your voice barely above a breath, completely overwhelmed. “you’re perfect.”
"no," he murmured against your soaked pussy, pressing soft kisses that trailed along your inner thighs, each one sending a ticklish shiver through you. his lips sucked at your skin, leaving little marks of his desperation behind. "you are. you're so fucking perfect for me," he growled softly, his voice thick with need. "god, i want to see you cum again, please. can i?"
you shook your head, your chest still heaving from the relentless pleasure he’d just given you. "hoon," you managed to whisper, your voice hoarse and shaky, "you’ve made me cum twice without a break." his desperate pleas tugged at you, but you were too overstimulated. "it's supposed to be about you. you’re the one in heat."
he groaned, burying his face between your thighs again, his breath hot against your skin. "fuck," he muttered, "but i can’t stop. i don’t care about me. i just—" his voice cracked, desperate and raw. "i need to feel you falling apart again."
his fingers twitched against your hips, but you grabbed his hand, pulling him up towards you. "no," you insisted gently, cupping his face and pulling him in for a soft kiss. "come on, baby, put it in," you urged, your hand wrapping around his cock, and your eyes widened in shock at the thickness, clearly not prepared for just how big he was. taken aback, you looked up at him, expecting him to ease in slowly, but he didn’t give you any time to brace yourself.
with one deep, forceful thrust, he pushed himself inside you, knocking the breath from your lungs. your jaw fell slack, and a loud moan tore from your throat, one that you were sure everyone in the house could hear. "holy shit," you gasped, your body trembling as he filled you completely.
"fuck—hoon, god. you’re…" your words trailed off, unable to form a coherent sentence, the sensation of him stretching you overwhelming your senses. his pace was relentless, no hesitation, just raw, animalistic need as he moved inside you, his eyes dark with desire.
as soon as he was fully sheathed inside you, sunghoon let out a long, drawn-out moan, his voice trembling, almost sobbing from how good it felt. "fuck," he choked out, his body shaking with every inch of you wrapped so tightly around him, your warmth pulling him deeper into a frenzy. “shit, i’m actually inside you, y/n. god your pussy is amazing," he babbled, his words spilling out between heavy pants. "so warm, so sweet—god, you feel so fucking good around me."
his hips snapped against yours with a pace so fast and brutal that you couldn’t even keep up. all you could do was gasp, your eyes rolling back into your head as he pounded into you, his voice filled with desperation. "i’ve thought about this—fuck—so many times. how your pussy would feel around me, how tight you'd be when i finally—shit," he groaned, his breath hitching as he kept going, barely holding back from completely unraveling.
his words, the sheer filth spilling from his lips, turned your body into a screaming mess. every thrust had you falling apart, your brain slowly turning to mush as his fantasies spilled out between gritted teeth, each dirty confession sending another wave of heat crashing through you. he was relentless, his grip on your hips almost bruising as he dragged you down onto him harder, faster, with every word making you lose yourself completely.
"fuck, you're perfect," he groaned again, his voice almost broken, eyes locked on you as your body shook beneath him. "i can’t fucking stop—i don’t want to stop."
"shit, hoon," you gasped, your breath coming in ragged, desperate pants. "wait—i’m coming, shit, slow down."
but his response was immediate, his hips driving even harder into you. "no," he growled, his voice low and firm, the sweet innocence gone.
"not when i finally have you like this." his eyes locked onto yours, dark and filled with pure, raw need, and he gave you a crooked, almost boyish smile that somehow made the moment even filthier. "i told you, i’m going to fucking wreck you, and i mean it."
his words, laced with that dirty yet innocent charm of his, made your entire body quiver, sending shockwaves straight to your core. he wasn’t holding back, not even a little, each thrust deep and precise, like he was determined to pull every last bit of pleasure out of you.
"i’m gonna pump you full," he growled, his voice thick with need, each word dripping with raw lust. "until your pussy can’t take any more... until you’re so fucking full of my cum, you won’t know what to do with it." his hips snapped harder against yours, relentless, and the thought alone had your head spinning, the sensation of him deep inside you overwhelming every sense.
"you’re gonna feel me for days," he panted, his breath hot against your skin as his grip on your hips tightened. "every time you move, every time you think about this, you’re gonna remember how i filled you—how i fucking wrecked you."
the sheer intensity of his words, the way he was so consumed by you, made you tremble beneath him. every thrust sent you closer to the edge, his voice, his hands, his cock—everything about him pushing you further into a spiral of pleasure you couldn’t control.
"you want that, don’t you?" he groaned, his pace somehow picking up even more, each thrust more desperate than the last. "tell me you want it, baby. tell me you want me to fill you until you can’t take anymore."
"fuck, yes, i want it," you gasped, barely able to breathe as he pounded into you, his pace brutal, relentless. "fill me up, hoon, please—fuck, i need it." your words seemed to drive him even wilder, his grip on your hips tightening as he slammed into you harder, your entire body shaking with each thrust.
"that's it," he growled, his voice rough, his eyes dark with lust. "you want me to fuck you full, don’t you? want me to make sure you're dripping with my cum, so fucking full you can't take it?" his breath was ragged, and his movements were desperate, like he was completely lost in the feeling of you wrapped around him. "god, you feel so fucking good, y/n. your pussy’s so tight, so fucking perfect for me."
his words sent another wave of heat crashing through you, your body trembling as he continued to fuck you into the mattress. "i’m gonna cum so deep inside you," he moaned, his pace picking up even more, slamming into you with everything he had. "gonna fucking fill you until there’s no room left, until you're begging for me to stop."
your eyes rolled back, the intensity too much, the pressure building in your core again. he was merciless, pounding into you without hesitation, his cock hitting so deep you could barely breathe. "fuck, hoon—" you moaned, your body trembling as you felt yourself getting closer and closer to the edge, his filthy words driving you insane.
"you're gonna fucking take it," he grunted, his voice low and rough. "every last drop. i’m not stopping until you're completely fucking wrecked, until you can’t even walk. you want that, don’t you? want me to fuck you until you're ruined for anyone else?"
the filth of his words, combined with the way he was relentlessly driving into you, pushed you over the edge again, your body convulsing around him as you came hard, your vision going white.
"fuck, yes—cum for me, baby," he groaned, feeling you tighten around him. "that’s it—fuck, i’m gonna fill you up." his thrusts became erratic, and with one final, deep thrust, he let out a guttural moan, his hips jerking as he emptied himself inside you. "take it all," he panted, his voice thick with pleasure.
just as you thought he was finally done, maybe needing a moment to recover, you realized with a shock that his cock never went soft. your eyes fluttered open, breathless, your body numb and trembling from how intensely he had just fucked the life out of you. but when you looked up, all sunghoon did was push himself back, leaning on his ankles, his dick still buried deep inside you. he hadn’t even pulled out, and you could feel his cum seeping out from where his cock met your pussy, dripping down your thighs.
he groaned at the sensation, his hips slowly thrusting in and out again, and the wetness between you two only made the sound filthier. "fuck," he muttered under his breath, his hands gripping your ankles. without a word, he took a firm hold, pushing your legs up and folding you completely in half, your knees pressed against your chest, your body contorted and helpless under him.
"you thought i was done?" he rasped, his voice raw with lust. "not even close." he smirked, eyes dark with determination, his cock still hard and throbbing inside you as he started moving again, deep and deliberate, each thrust sending shockwaves through your overstimulated body.
in this position, he hit even deeper, the angle making you cry out, your pussy gripping him tighter as he pounded into you. your mind was a haze, barely able to form a coherent thought, your body completely at his mercy. "you feel that?" he groaned, his voice thick with pleasure. "i’m not fucking stopping. not until you’re a mess for me."
his pace quickened, the sound of skin slapping against skin filling the room as he drilled into you relentlessly. "fuck, you're still so tight," he growled, his grip tightening on your legs as he kept you folded in half, his cock sliding in and out with ease thanks to the mixture of cum and slick pouring out of you. "you’re gonna take it again, aren’t you? gonna let me fuck you until you can’t even think straight?"
each thrust sent shockwaves through your body, and all you could do was moan, eyes rolling back as the pleasure built once again, your overstimulated body unable to keep up with the intensity of his pace. sunghoon wasn’t letting up—he was going to take everything he could from you, and you were completely at his mercy.
you started moaning, the sounds coming out in broken, unintelligible gibberish as sunghoon’s relentless pace drove you to the edge of sanity. your body was trembling beneath him, completely overwhelmed by the pleasure coursing through you. every deep thrust made you scream louder, completely abandoning any care for the noise, the sound of your moans filling the room.
sunghoon grinned, his expression wild with lust as he continued pounding into you, getting off on every scream that escaped your lips. "that's it," he groaned, his voice low and thick with satisfaction. "let jake fucking hear you. let him know how good i’m making you feel."
his words only made you moan louder, the thought of someone else hearing you, hearing how wrecked you were, only fueling the fire between you two. he thrust harder, his hips slamming into yours, his cock hitting deep with every stroke. "you want him to hear, don’t you?" he growled, leaning down, his face hovering above yours as he fucked you with a savage intensity. "want him to know that only i can make you scream like this?"
your vision blurred as the pleasure became too much to handle, your body shaking uncontrollably as another orgasm built inside you. your hands gripped the sheets, your back arching off the bed as sunghoon’s cock drove into you again and again, relentless and unforgiving. he was lost in it now, just as much as you were, pushing you closer to the edge, determined to make you fall apart completely.
"fuck, you're so loud," he groaned, his pace never faltering. "let them all hear how good i’m fucking you. you’re mine, y/n. all fucking mine."
you came undone beneath him once again, your body trembling violently, every nerve on fire. the pleasure was too much, too overwhelming, and instinctively, you tried to pull away, to escape the intensity. but the more you squirmed, the more it fueled sunghoon. your attempts to run only seemed to stoke the heat in him, his grip tightening around your hips as you cried out, your legs weak from the euphoria coursing through you.
tears welled up in your eyes, a mixture of pleasure and overstimulation, as you tried to escape his grip. he knew it wasn’t you trying to stop, but the sheer euphoria overwhelming you, and seeing you like that, so vulnerable, only made him hungrier for more. just as you managed to pull yourself slightly off him, your thighs trembling, you whimpered at the feeling of his thick cum dripping from your ruined pussy, the mess of it all sending a shudder through you.
but sunghoon wasn’t done. before you could crawl away, he pounced on top of you, his weight heavy and dominant as he pressed you face-down into the bed, his body covering yours completely. his cock, still hard and throbbing, was already searching for your entrance again, desperate to be buried inside you once more.
"oh no you don’t," he growled, his voice low and possessive as he nipped at your shoulder, his teeth grazing your skin. you whimpered, your body pliant under him, trapped between the sheets and his overwhelming presence. his hips pressed into yours, his cock finding its way back inside your soaked, abused pussy, and the moment he pushed in again, you screamed in a mix of agony and pleasure, the overstimulation sending shockwaves through you.
"oh, you’re not going anywhere," he groaned, his breath hot against your ear, his hips moving slowly but deeply, filling you again. "you feel too fucking good for me to stop. i’m gonna keep you like this, pinned down, until i say you’re done." his hands gripped your wrists, holding you in place, his cock sliding in and out of your swollen pussy, and all you could do was moan, your mind lost in the haze of pleasure he was forcing through your body.
“don’t you love how good it feels?” sunghoon’s voice was dripping with lust, his hips slamming into you, each thrust making your body shake beneath him. “listen to those fucking sounds your pussy is making,” he groaned, his breath ragged as he kept going, his cock gliding in and out of you, slick and messy. “shit, you’re clenching so tight around my dick. wanna piss yourself? fuck, you love it, don’t you?”
his filthy words filled the air, sending your mind into a spiral. you couldn’t even respond, your body too overwhelmed, too consumed by the raw intensity of his movements. your moans were muffled against the bed, but he kept going, relentless, a dark smirk crossing his lips as he felt you trembling under him.
“i bet i could make you squirt just like this,” he grunted, and with a particularly deep thrust, he hit that perfect spot inside you, making you scream into the sheets, your fists clenching the fabric as your body convulsed. “fuck, there it is,” he growled, driving into you harder.
“fuck, it’s too—shit, i—” you gasped, completely undone, the pleasure building to an unbearable peak, your body writhing beneath him. “fuck!!”
but sunghoon didn’t slow down; he kept going, his hands gripping your hips tighter, keeping you pinned to the bed as he chased that high. “yeah, that’s it, baby. scream for me. i wanna hear how fucking good it feels. gonna make you fucking lose it all over my cock.”
his fingers tangled roughly in your hair, yanking your head back so your neck was exposed for him, his lips instantly trailing hot, wet kisses down the curve of your throat. you moaned, your breath hitching as he licked his way across your skin, the sensation sending jolts of electricity through your already trembling body. he didn’t stop there—his mouth found your ear next, licking and sucking on your earlobe, and when his tongue darted inside, wet and hot, you thrashed violently beneath him, your entire body twitching from the overstimulation.
“fuck,” he groaned, loving the way you squirmed, the way you reacted to his every move. “you can’t handle it, can you? feels too fucking good, doesn’t it?” he nipped at your earlobe, his breath hot and heavy in your ear, his hips never losing rhythm as he kept pounding into you, the slick, wet sound of his cock filling you mixing with the sounds of your gasps and moans.
your back arched, your hands clawing at the sheets as he kept you in place, the sensation of his tongue teasing your ear and his cock slamming into you overwhelming every nerve. the combination was too much, and you found yourself shaking uncontrollably, your mind barely able to process the intensity. he gripped your hair tighter, pulling your head back even more as he whispered into your ear, his voice low and dirty, “you’re gonna fucking come again, aren’t you? i can feel you shaking, y/n.” his voice was like a dark promise in your ear, low and rough as his breath fanned against your skin. "you can't stop it, can you?" he taunted, his hips snapping against you mercilessly, driving himself deeper with every thrust. "you're gonna come again, and i’m gonna make sure you fucking scream."
your body was betraying you, shaking uncontrollably beneath him as the relentless pressure built inside you, each thrust pushing you closer to the edge. his fingers tightened in your hair, holding you steady as he licked a slow, wet trail along the curve of your neck, then back to your ear. the feeling of his hot tongue swirling around your earlobe, teasing you, licking inside, had you thrashing against him, your body reacting on pure instinct.
"fuck—hoon," you gasped, barely able to form a coherent thought, your voice breaking with every word. "i can't... i can't hold it—"
"don’t," he growled, his hand leaving your hair to grip your hips roughly, his nails digging into your skin. "don’t hold back. let it fucking happen."
his cock slammed into you with a brutal rhythm, the sounds of your bodies colliding echoing through the room, each thrust hitting deeper, harder, the wetness of your arousal making it even louder, filthier. you were lost in it, your body shaking uncontrollably as he fucked you with everything he had, no mercy, no breaks.
“come for me, baby,” he rasped, his voice thick with raw desire. “come all over my cock. show me how good it feels, how much you fucking love it.”
with one final deep thrust, your body shattered, your orgasm crashing into you with such force that it felt like every nerve in your body was on fire. your back arched violently, your vision going white as you screamed his name, the pleasure overwhelming everything else. you could barely breathe, your mind fogged, your body trembling uncontrollably as waves of pleasure coursed through you, your pussy clenching tightly around his cock.
"fuck, yes," sunghoon groaned, feeling your body convulse beneath him, your pussy squeezing him so tight it was almost unbearable. "that's it, baby. fucking perfect."
even as you came, he didn’t stop, his hips driving into you again and again, drawing out every last bit of pleasure, until your body was limp beneath him, completely wrecked.
just as you felt yourself slipping into the haze of exhaustion, your body on the verge of passing out from the overwhelming intensity, you were jolted back into awareness by the sudden shift. sunghoon pulled out of you, flipping you onto your back effortlessly, his strong hands settling you into position. before you could even process what was happening, he was back between your legs, his face buried in your soaked pussy.
you were too tired, too exhausted to fight back, every part of your body trembling from the pleasure he'd wrung out of you. but the moment his tongue touched you again, lapping at the mess of cum he’d just filled you with, your eyes widened in shock. he didn’t care that you were dripping with his cum; he sucked it all up, his tongue working greedily as he devoured the mixture of your releases like it was the most delicious thing he’d ever tasted.
“fuck,” he moaned against your folds, his voice muffled by your skin. “we taste so fucking good together.”
the sheer filth of it made your mind reel, your body instinctively responding despite the exhaustion. his tongue moved with purpose, sucking and licking every drop of cum from you, making obscene, wet sounds that filled the room. he was relentless, his mouth hungrily devouring the mess he’d made, his fingers gripping your thighs as he pulled you closer, refusing to let go.
“hoon,” you whimpered, your voice shaky, your body too overstimulated to take much more. but he didn’t stop, his tongue dipping inside you, gathering everything before licking back up to your clit, sucking it between his lips with a deep groan of satisfaction.
he looked up at you, his eyes dark, lips slick with your combined releases as he grinned wickedly. “i’m not done, baby. not until i’ve tasted every fucking drop.”
"wanna sleep?" sunghoon whispered, his voice soft, almost tender, despite the hunger still burning in his eyes. his lips hovered just above your trembling core, his fingers tracing lazy circles on your thighs. "you can rest, y/n. close your eyes if you want."
you could barely keep them open, your body too spent, every inch of you aching from the intensity. but just as your head started to sink deeper into the pillow, his hand slid up to cup your cheek, guiding your gaze back to him.
"but please," he murmured, leaning closer, his breath hot against your skin. "let me keep fucking you? i'll be gentle... i swear. just let me feel you a little longer."
his words sent a shiver down your spine. the exhaustion weighed heavy, but the thought of him—inside you again, so desperate and needy—had your body stirring despite itself. he pressed a soft kiss to your inner thigh, his voice dripping with sweet desperation.
“i’ll be gentle,” he repeated, his cock brushing against your swollen entrance, already twitching with need. "you won’t even have to do anything, baby. just let me stay inside... let me feel you."
but how the hell were you supposed to fall asleep like this? sunghoon really did try. he had you wrapped in his arms, spooning you from behind, his chest pressed to your back as he slowly thrust into you. it should’ve been gentle, should’ve been something you could relax into, but it was impossible. each thrust, though slow, was too deep, too precise, hitting that spot inside you that had your body quivering all over again.
you were limp in his arms, your body completely spent, but that didn’t stop the overwhelming pleasure that shot through you with every slow roll of his hips. it felt like heaven and hell all at once, the overstimulation so intense that every few thrusts had you squirting uncontrollably. the sensation drove sunghoon wild, his moans filling the room, louder with every tremble of your body.
"fuck, baby," he panted, his voice wrecked with pleasure, "you’re so fucking perfect. you keep squeezing me so tight—so wet." his words tumbled out between ragged breaths, his lips brushing your ear as he whispered filthy, sweet praise. "look at you, so fucked out… god, you feel so fucking good."
your mind was a blur, lost in the haze of pleasure, tears welling in your eyes from the overwhelming sensation. but sunghoon noticed immediately, his hand moving to gently wipe them away as he thrust into you slowly, lovingly.
“shit, please,” you whimpered, your voice shaking as your body trembled from the overstimulation. “sunghoon, i don’t think i can take anymore.”
his hips slowed slightly, his breath hot against your neck as he nuzzled into you, pressing soft kisses to your skin. “you can, baby,” he murmured, his voice thick with need but laced with a gentleness that had your heart pounding. “just a little more… i’ll be gentle, i swear.”
his cock still slid in and out of you, slow and deep, and every movement made your body shudder with a mixture of pleasure and exhaustion. you could feel his restraint, the way he was trying so hard to keep it slow, but the way he groaned, the way his grip tightened on your hip told you he was losing it.
“fuck, you feel so good. i can’t stop,” he panted, his voice strained with desperation. "just let me have this... you’re so perfect, baby. just a little more, please."
even as your body protested, your mind clouded with the sensation, and you found yourself nodding weakly, barely able to form words. his hands roamed your body, his lips brushing your ear as he continued whispering sweet, filthy praises, the overwhelming pleasure threatening to pull you under once again.
your body couldn’t take it anymore—the constant pleasure, the way sunghoon’s hips never stopped, his cock filling you so completely, so perfectly. his whispered praises, the feeling of him inside you, it all became too much. your mind was spinning, every nerve in your body on fire, and then it happened—you slipped into unconsciousness, your body finally giving in to the exhaustion and the intensity.
sunghoon felt it the moment your body went completely limp against him, your breathing evening out as you passed out in his arms. but even then, he didn’t stop, his hips still moving slowly, savoring every last second of being inside you.
“oh, y/n,” he groaned softly, his lips pressing tender kisses to your neck, his hand caressing your side gently. “you’re so fucking perfect.”
he knew you were out, completely spent, but he couldn’t help himself. he thrust into you a few more times, his cock twitching inside you before he finally reached his own release, groaning softly as he spilled inside you, filling you up one last time.
with a soft sigh, he held you close, his chest pressed to your back, his arms wrapped protectively around you as he finally let himself relax. "sleep, baby," he whispered, kissing the back of your head. "i've got you."
at this point, sunghoon had already cum inside you an unhealthy number of times. his release was everywhere—his cum practically flooding the bed, pooling around your stomach, soaking your thighs, dripping out of your pussy with each slow thrust. the blanket beneath you was completely ruined, drenched in a mess of sweat and cum, the sticky wetness clinging to your skin. the room smelled intensely of sex, so thick with the scent of him that it hung heavy in the air, almost suffocating.
it was that bad. so bad that you couldn’t even remember how many times he’d filled you up, your body barely able to keep up with him, completely drained and overspent. every time you thought he was done, every time you thought your body couldn’t handle anymore, he’d find a way to keep going—pulling more moans from you, pushing you to the brink over and over again.
his cock twitched inside you, still hard, still pulsing with need, even after everything. “fuck, look at you,” he whispered, his voice thick with awe and lust. “you’re so full of me… it’s everywhere.” his fingers traced the cum that dripped down your thighs, the mess pooling beneath you only spurring him on. “god, i’ve filled you up so many times… i’ve ruined you, haven’t i?”
his hands caressed your waist, his lips brushing against your ear as he let out a satisfied groan. "the room smells like us," he muttered, sounding almost proud, "like i’ve claimed every inch of you. fuck, you look so good like this… completely wrecked, covered in my cum."
he held you tighter, his chest pressed to your back as he slowed his thrusts, savoring the feel of you. “so fucking perfect. i can’t stop, y/n… i don’t want to stop.”
the next morning, the room was an absolute disaster. sunlight crept through the curtains, illuminating the chaos from the night before—sheets drenched, blankets ruined, the unmistakable scent of sex hanging heavy in the air. your entire body ached, a dull reminder of just how much sunghoon had pushed you to the brink.
you stirred slowly, your limbs heavy, your thighs still sticky from the aftermath. the sheets beneath you were soaked, a mess of sweat and cum that clung to your skin. sunghoon, lying behind you, was still holding you gently, his arm draped over your waist like a protective shield. he felt warm, his body pressed close, completely different from the night before.
as you shifted slightly, the slickness between your legs reminded you of just how much he had filled you—again and again. you winced, feeling his cum still seeping out of you, sticky against your inner thighs.
sunghoon stirred beside you, letting out a soft yawn before his lips pressed a gentle kiss to your shoulder, his voice still soft and boyish. “morning,” he mumbled, his tone sweet, almost innocent—like nothing happened. “you okay?”
you let out a breathy laugh, your body so tired you could barely move. “i can’t feel anything, hoon.”
his eyes widened in concern for a moment before a shy smile curled at the corners of his lips, his hand brushing softly over your hip, still gentle, but there was a subtle glint of something dirtier in his gaze. “s-sorry... i, uh… might’ve gone a bit overboard,” he said, sounding sheepish, though his hand wandered down, grazing over your sticky skin, clearly not too sorry. “but you were just… so perfect.”
you rolled your eyes playfully, but a flush crept up your neck when his fingers traced the dried cum along your thighs. “we really made a mess,” he muttered, his voice a little softer, a little shyer, but you could still hear the satisfaction in it. "look at you..." he whispered, his thumb tracing the outline of where his cum had dried, “you're still all messy.”
you couldn’t help but laugh weakly. "yeah, whose fault is that?"
his lips curled into a grin, and he pressed another soft kiss to your neck, his voice a little more daring now. “you took everything i gave you, didn’t you? every single drop...”
he shifted closer, wrapping his arms around you, his tone sweet but laced with that dirty edge that made your heart race. "maybe we should... clean up. but," he paused, his breath warm against your ear, “you know, if you wanna rest, i can clean it up for you...”
“you’re unbelievable,” you muttered, trying to ignore the way your body shivered at his words, his soft tone somehow making it even filthier.
he chuckled softly, resting his chin on your shoulder. “can we go again? i promise i’ll be gentle this time.”
Tumblr media
one of my very mid-works, not really that satisfied with this but i hope it's still ok :((
want to join my perm taglist? [click here] ♡⸝⸝ be sure to check out my navigation page for all my stories, updates, permanent taglist, and a sneak peek at upcoming content! everything you need is right there.
── .✦⸝⸝ @dollyyun @inishij @in-somnias-world @jwnghyuns @nyxtwixx @love4hee @loljaeyunz @lhspeachie @strxwbloody @nshmrarki @leesura @slvtella @jiminie-08 @wonnienyang @seonghwasbbgirl @doublebunv16 @jiryunie @jaeyeons @loljaeyunz
2K notes · View notes
solarsturniolo · 2 months
Text
𝕻𝖑𝖆𝖞 𝕯𝖎𝖗𝖙𝖞 // 𝕸.𝕾. // 𝕻𝖆𝖗𝖙 𝕺𝖓𝖊
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
𝔖𝔲𝔪𝔪𝔞𝔯𝔶: You never got along with him. Even after years of being friends with his brothers, he never gave you a second glance. He’s hated you for almost six years, what could one weekend at their family’s lake house do to change that?
𝔇𝔦𝔰𝔠𝔩𝔞𝔦𝔪𝔢𝔯: None of my stories are real, they are all fictional. You are responsible for what you read. Please read with caution. Practice safe sex. A tritoon is a type of boat. This is a two part story, there will ONLY be two parts and they will be long. THERE WILL NOT BE A THIRD PART TO THIS STORY.
𝔚𝔞𝔯𝔫𝔦𝔫𝔤𝔰: This basically turned into a novel. lots of plot (you’ve been warned) / Toxic!Matt (if you squint) / tension building / enemies trope / cursing / SMUT / dumbification kink / p in v / unprotected sex / Dom!Matt / spanking / pet names / lots of dirty talk / a true breeding kink / creampie /
𝔚𝔬𝔯𝔡 ℭ𝔬𝔲𝔫𝔱: 15,140
©Solarsturniolo 2024
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
You were never friends.
How could you be?
His brothers were easy to get along with. Nick cherished you. He had a hard time maintaining friendships, people came and went like the seasons or the wind. It took a while for him to open up fully, afraid that it would be the same with you. But you were different. You stayed during the hard times, loving him when he felt like he couldn’t love himself. It made a change in how he perceived friendships. He rarely went anywhere without offering you an invite. All of his social media pages; an intricate collage of pictures and videos together, capturing your happiest moments with each other. His camera roll practically bursting with memories. Years worth of polaroid pictures remained tacked onto his wall, even as time passed he never took them down. He made his appreciation of your friendship known, never shying away from his platonic love for his best friend. 
Chris adored you. In his words, you were like the sister he never had. You immediately clicked the first time you had met, something he wasn’t used to. He was fairly reserved around new people, but you brought his personality out so naturally and easily. People made their assumptions about your relationship with him, it was difficult for them not to when you were both practically joined at the hip; doing everything together even if it was insignificant as going to the garage for a soda or making a trip to the nearby convenience store. He knew everything about you, and you, him. Though his love was platonic, he made it known to everyone: he loved you. Things weren’t perfect, you had arguments and disputes, but at the end of the day he would do anything to repair the cracks and wears in the foundation of your friendship. 
Matt despised you. Or, at least, that was how it felt. He never went out of his way to initiate conversation with you, and it was rare for him to acknowledge you in social settings. Sometimes you could feel him looking at you. It was a feeling that made your blood run cold, your skin crawling with goosebumps. It was worse when you caught him; the way his eyes scanned over you, a shit eating smirk plastered on his face as he looked away, paying no mind to you for the rest of the time you were there. It was a weird feeling, one that would keep you up at night. Part of you wanted to smack that grin off of his face, to pluck his wandering eyes right out of his head. You hated the way his gaze objectified you, making you feel weak and helpless while everyone around you remained ignorant to his behavior. You hated the way he’d cut you off when you’d speak, a satisfied smirk creeping onto his face when you’d shut down and shy away from the conversation, only speaking again if prompted by another person. 
You knew that he did it for some weird power trip. To control you, at least to a certain extent. Years went by, but his behavior remained a constant variable. How he could go years of giving you the cold shoulder, you had no idea, but he managed to do it with ease. But as the years went by you cared less and less. As long as his sour mood and crude behavior didn’t intervene with the friendships you had built with his brothers, you couldn’t care less…
Or that's what you told yourself. 
It ate away at you, no matter how much you told yourself that you didn’t care. Why doesn’t he like me? What did I ever do to him? What do I do to fix it? Why don’t his brothers see it? The way that he looks at me and treats me…Why does it all get swept under the rug? It swirled around your mind, haunting you with hypothetical ideas of how you could have changed everything. Anything you could have done differently just to be on okay terms with him. You weren’t asking for much; you didn’t expect him to be best friends with you, and you certainly had no expectation of him to fall to his knees and declare his undying love for you. But a smile every now and again, a kind word here and there…it would be enough.
It certainly would have made this trip more enjoyable.
“MATT! Quit skipping my music!”
“Or what, Chris? You’ll just queue more-”
Chris leaned over the center console, getting into his brother’s personal space. Matt kept his eyes glued to the wide stretch of road in front of them. “I built that queue from the ground up, I very meticulously chose each song-”
“Chris, what’s the definition of meticulous,” Nick spoke up, his head still resting on your shoulder, eyes glued to his phone. He really wasn’t paying much attention to his brothers squabbling, but his bullshit radar could pick up their nonsense from miles away. The way he interjected himself into the conversation made you smile, he always found a way to be included in their arguments, even if it was just to feed the flame. 
Chris turned his head to look at Nick, furrowing his brow at him. “Why do you need the definition if I know how to use the word right?” 
“Did you use the word right?” Nick rebutted. 
Their argument continued for another ten minutes, even after Chris had Googled the word and passed his phone around as if he were in a blunt rotation, the definition displayed on his screen for everyone to see. His smug demeanor was short lived, though. Matt and Nick very rarely lost an argument with their brother, but when they did, they would share a mutual look and move into Phase Two: gaslight the motherfucker until his brain fried. 
Sometimes it was entertaining to watch, but after being trapped in a car with them for, going on, four hours, you were ready for some peace and quiet. The sound of their quarreling became muffled as you put your airpods in, the noise canceling feature kicking into high gear once both pods were snug in place. You flicked through different playlists on your phone before selecting one that was a little less…intense than the music Chris had been playing previously. Pressing the shuffle button, you let your phone fall into your lap, resting your head against the window and watching the endless line of trees pass by. Nothing but brush and trees for miles ahead. You were excited to be going on this trip with some of your best friends, but you couldn’t help the sense of dread that lingered like a shadow in a dark alleyway. Something terrifying looming in the air, a figure of black lurking just out of sight. A bottomless pit of existential worry formed in your stomach just thinking about anything and everything that could go wrong.
This was going to be a long weekend.
X O X O X O
Gravel crunched beneath the tires, loose pebbles flying up as the beast of a vehicle slowly came to a stop in the unpaved driveway. 
It was late. 
There was still some light outside, enough to see the cluster of dark clouds beginning to close in. The faint warm glow seeping through the windows of houses just across the stream contributed some light, but not much. The dark shadows from the trees absorbed most of it before it could get very far. As the van shifted into park, you lifted your head from where it had been resting, somewhat uncomfortably, against the window. The roar of the engine, that you had all unknowingly grown accustomed to, died down to a soft purr before stopping entirely. The overhead lights flickered to life, illuminating the interior of the car with a hazy yellow glow. For a brief moment, everything came to a complete stop. 
Within the next five seconds, three truths became very evident: One; Chris was asleep. Two; Nick was asleep. And three; you were not. 
Someone else realized this as well, and his sharp icy glare penetrated your skull like an ice pick through the reflection of his rearview mirror. This didn’t go unnoticed by you, it never did, but it was easier to pretend like it did. As you took out your airpods and tentatively placed them back into their case, you shifted in your seat, the squeaking of the leather just barely being drowned out by the music still playing in the car. The song that softly drifted through the speakers was different from what had been playing earlier; smoother, languid, sultry. The lyrics were alluring and sensual, covered by an addictive instrumental that complimented the underlying provocative tone perfectly. It was sexy, it was passionate…
And it made no appearance on any of Chris’s playlists. 
You shifted in your seat again, a sharp inhale coming from the front of the car as the leather squeaked again. “I’ll start unloading the back,” you spoke up, your voice faltering towards the end. He responded with silence, his gaze shifting away from the mirror to stare out of the windshield instead. 
Gravel crunched beneath the soles of your shoes as you stepped out of the van. You took a deep breath as you escaped the tense atmosphere in the car, not realizing you had been holding your breath until now. The air was crisp, underlying earthy and musty tones accompanying the clean, fresh breeze that swept over your shoulder. The faint smell of rain began to grow heavy in the air, the dark clouds overhead drawing in. Treading to the back of the car, you opened the trunk and began unloading the bags that were messily stacked on top of each other. 
Chris and Nick emerged from the passenger side of the car, both of them trudging over to collect their things. It was clear they hadn’t woken up willingly. Nick’s cowlick stuck out like a sore thumb, his eyelids heavy with sleep. Chris yawned obnoxiously, earning himself an irritated glare from his brother. You laughed softly at the sight, handing them their respective bags. Like a bat out of hell, Matt came around to the back of the car and tugged his luggage out from the trunk, his elbow knocking into your arm in the process. He didn’t pay you a second glance as he slammed the trunk shut, his footsteps heavy and dragging as he walked down the gravel driveway. 
Nick rolled his eyes. “Great. We just love grumpy Matt,” he huffed, his tone laced with sarcasm. You offer an apologetic smile, feeling somewhat responsible for Matt’s attitude. It was nothing new, this was his behavior any time you happened to be around, but you knew his brothers must have been getting tired of the same old practices coming from him. 
As you followed the other two, Chris slowed his strides to walk with you. Carrying his luggage in his right hand, he hooked his left arm over your shoulders, pulling you into his side. “Hey, you know I can see what you’re thinkin’, right?” He starts, his hand giving your shoulder a soft squeeze. “You didn’t do anything.”
“I feel like I did…” you sighed, not looking up at him. Nick was oblivious to the interaction, his spatial awareness being almost entirely eradicated when he was half asleep. It didn’t take long for him to disappear from view into the house. 
Chris shrugged. “Well, what did you do then?” he questioned. This time you did look up at him, brow furrowed and a glint of confusion in your eyes. 
“I-I don’t know what I did…”
“Then it’s not you,” Chris smiled. “All him. Don’t pay him any attention. I don’t know what’s got his fucking nuts in a knot, but he’s gonna have to get over it,” he continued. Chris took your bag from your hands as you approached the front porch steps, carrying it up to the door for you. “We’re gonna have fun this weekend, even with Miserable Matt here. Don’t let him get to you.” 
Chris handed your bag back to you, his all too familiar boyish grin making an appearance on his face. It was hard not to return the favor, smiling back at him as you slung the strap of the bag over your shoulder. Chris reached out, his fingers brushing the underside of your chin. “Head up, kid,” he tells you. The loud rumble overhead makes both of you flinch, mirroring each other as you and him look up to the sky. Charcoal clouds flood the open sky, blocking out the vivid shades of orange and pink that would have painted the heavens in their beautiful hues. Chris blindly reached out, opening the door to his family’s vacation home. “C’mon,” he mumbled, beckoning you inside. 
You didn’t move for a second. Getting struck by lightning was almost more appealing than being trapped in a house with Matt for an entire weekend. 
Almost.
You step through the doorway and let the strap of your bag slip off of your shoulder, the bag landing on the floor with a soft thud. The door shut behind you as Chris came inside as well, the deadbolt lock clicking into place. Muffled arguing could be heard from upstairs, followed by the loud slam of a door. ‘We’re gonna have fun this weekend.’ His words taunted you. 
“Not likely,” you huffed.
X O X O X O 
What started as a movie night (an attempt to relax and unwind after your long, tiring road trip), quickly began to progress into a memorable night, just not for the better. You should have known to dismiss yourself when Nick suggested watching a romantic comedy, earning an annoyed grunt from his brother who was sulking at the far end of the sectional. His feet kicked up onto the coffee table as he reclined deep into the cushions on the couch. His blatant disregard and disrespect for his parents’ beautiful (and expensive) furniture made you scoff. 
He shot you a hostile glare, testing you to say what you had been thinking; His electric blue irises, like icicles piercing your skin. Thoughts swirled around in your head as you avoided his gaze, looking straight ahead at the television as Nick flicked through page after page of options, stopping occasionally to read the summary of something that caught his eye. The silence was deafening, you were sure they could all hear you swallowing the lump that had been lodged in your throat. You felt a chill run through you; Even with Chris sitting so close you couldn’t help but feel cold. Frozen. 
“Or we could watch something that won’t bore us all to tears,” Chris suggested, his arm hooking over the back of the sofa. In a spur of passive aggressive frustration, Nick hurled the remote at his brother. The impact was intense enough to draw a groan out of him, and he scowled at Nick as he picked the remote controller up. “I hope the bed bugs DO bite, tonight,” he grunted. 
Nobody even cared about what was put on anymore, just as long as it would break the uncomfortable tension that surrounded them. Finally deciding on a horror movie, Matt switched off the lamp that was next to the couch, the only light in the room coming from the television. Muffled thunder could be heard from outside, and occasionally a white flash of lightning would light up the sky with deep purple shadows. The rain had started a while ago, though it was much more noticeable now as it created a steady rhythm on the roof. The aged wooden boards of the house moaned and creaked with the howling of the wind. Chris turned the volume up on the television to drown out the outside noises. 
Nick was the first to leave. Halfway through the movie, he got up from his spot and shuffled out of the room without a word. Nick wasn’t very chatty when he was tired, usually just communicating through soft grunts and hums, but he was too exhausted to even do that. The floorboards on the stairs groaned with each step he took, though it was only really noticeable if you had been paying attention. 
And you had been paying attention. 
Chris looked down, seeing that your focus wasn’t on the movie playing in front of you, but instead you were staring off towards the staircase that was hidden in the dark shadows of the entryway. He nudged you softly with his arm to break your focus. “He’s just tired. ‘S okay,” he assures you. 
“He seems mad,” you pointed out. 
“He’s not mad. He’s been up since seven this morning, and we all know he’s not a morning person.”
Matt shifted in his spot, inhaling sharply and exhaling just as obnoxiously. Your gaze shifted from Chris to his irritated brother. He didn’t even have to look at you, you could tell exactly how he felt. His posture was as terrible as always, but he was tense, the outline of his shoulder blades evident through his t-shirt. His jaw clenched, emotionless eyes glaring at the television. Arms crossed over his chest, the veins in his arms standing out as his biceps flexed. It didn’t take a body language expert to tell that he was angry, or at the very least annoyed. 
You went quiet as you turned your attention back to the television. You hoped that Chris hadn’t noticed your change in demeanor. The last thing you wanted was to ruin this weekend just by being present; by doing something to make it all about you. Arguing and fighting with Matt would make it about you. Talking to Chris or Nick about it would make it about you. Showing any emotional response to it would make it about you. The easiest thing to do in this situation was stay reserved. 
But Chris was much too conscious of you and your feelings, he always had been. That was one thing you loved so much about him; he was just as in tune with your emotions as he was with his own. However, when he turned his head to glare in his brother’s direction, you wished, for once, that he hadn’t been. “What, Matt.” His voice was gruff and demanding, not even a hint of questioning in his voice. He had gotten sick of Matt’s nasty attitude approximately four and a half years ago, and he officially had enough. “What’s pissing you off this time.”
Matt spared his brother a glance, his eyes refusing to meet yours. “You know how you’re not supposed to talk in the movie theater?” Matt started, pursing his lips as he waited for his brother to reply. Chris rolled his eyes in response. “Same rule typically applies at home.” His tone was passive aggressive, and that was when he finally made eye contact with you. “It’s quite rude.”
“You’re one to talk,” Chris scoffed. 
“The fuck does that mean?” 
You tugged softly at the sleeve of Chris’s t-shirt, attempting to pull his attention away. “It’s fine-“
“No, it’s not fucking fine,” Chris interrupted. He paused the movie, tossing the remote controller in his brother’s direction. “I don’t know what weird ass Netflix Original Series you think you’re in, but this fucking attitude is insufferable,” Chris snapped. He stood up, grabbing his phone off of the coffee table, stuffing it into his pocket. “You give me a fucking headache.” 
“What are you fucking talking about? Netflix Original Series? What kind of comparison is that?” Matt scoffed. 
“A pretty fucking good one. You’ve got this weird ass angsty attitude and nobody can fucking stand it.”
Matt shifted in his spot, his confidence faltering. “Wh- I don’t-“
Chris shot his brother another glare. “Oh, but you actually do. And you act all big and tough until someone finally calls you out on your bullshit. You’ve been on this shit for six fucking years and I’ve fucking had it,” Chris grumbled. His demeanor changes quickly, the flame inside of him burning out. He rubbed his tired eyes as he walked away from the sofa, blindly making his way to the staircase. He grunted out a soft ‘m goin’ to bed’ before disappearing up the stairs, just as Nick had done earlier. 
The floorboards from upstairs could be heard with each step Chris took, muffled creaks and squeaks barely filling the uncomfortable silence in the room until they stopped all together. The dull drumming of the raindrops on the roof filled the uncomfortable silence that engulfed you and Matt as you sat there, refusing to look at each other. There was a soft crackle of television static, and the faint roar of the thunder outside, but nothing else. 
After a few minutes had passed (which had felt more like an hour) you finally decided to steal a glance. Between the light illuminating from the TV and the flash of lightning from outside, all of his features seemed to stand out more so than ever before. The deep shadows beneath his jaw, the light reflecting off of his perfect skin. He pursed his plump lips, almost as if he was about to say something. His earrings glimmered in the dark room, swinging as he turned his head. You felt your heart drop as his eyes locked with yours for the third time that evening. But for once, his gaze held nothing hostile or hateful. His gaze faltered, looking at the couch cushion beside you. He didn’t say anything. He seemed apologetic. Regretful. Remorseful; Something you weren’t sure he was capable of feeling. His fingers picked at the loose threads on the armrest of the sofa, his eyes darting back and forth between the cushions and you. 
You could have drowned in the tension; it flooded the room out of nowhere. It had never been like this before, but then again you had never been left alone with Matt before either. As the tension grew, so did the pit in your stomach. Is he going to snap? What is he thinking? Why hasn’t he said anything? Does he want me to apologize? Why is he acting like this? Why won’t he just get it over with and yell at me? As the thoughts began to consume your entire being, you found your chest constricting, the air catching in your throat with each breath you tried to take. 
“Are you-”
You stood up from the couch the second he spoke. “Yeah, I’m going,” you replied, gracelessly stepping around the coffee table. His brow furrowed as he followed you with his gaze. You paid little attention to it. You were much more focused on getting the fuck out of there. Before he could get another word out, you had already left the room. Making a beeline for your designated room down the hall, you closed the door behind you, finally taking a second to catch your breath. 
This was going to be a very long weekend. 
 X O X O X O
“Why can’t I drive the boat?”
“You can’t even drive a car, why the fuck would we let you drive the boat?” Nick scoffed, looking at his phone attentively. He had gotten comfortable in his seat, taking one of the captain's seats under the shade of the tritoon. His feet were kicked up, heels resting on the leather lounge seats along the inside of the boat. “You need a boating license.”
You had decided to sit on the lounge seats opposite to the ones Nick was using as a personal footrest, soaking up the rays of the sun as they beamed down from the heavens, spears of light penetrating the clouds above. 
Chris stepped onto the boat swiftly, putting down the cooler that he had carried all the way from the house. You weren’t sure why he didn’t wait to fill the cooler once you all had gotten onto the boat, but Chris insisted that he could carry it by himself. You also weren’t quite sure why he had decided to wear a hoodie in 95-degree weather, which surely wasn’t making the job any easier on him. He let out a soft breath as he placed the cooler by the driver’s console, popping it open and pulling an orange Fanta from where it had been buried in the ice. “...Like from SpongeBob?” Chris questioned in response to Nick’s previous comment. He cracked the soda open and brought it to his lips. 
“Or like legally?! You fucking moron?!” Nick retorted, a dumbfounded look finding a way onto his face, his gaze tearing away from his phone to look at you as if to say, ‘are you hearing this shit too?’. You smiled, biting the inside of your cheek to hold back a laugh. 
Chris narrowed his eyes, scowling at his brother. After he had finished taking a much-needed drink, Chris put the can in a random nearby cup holder. “No need to be rude.”
Nick shook his head in disbelief. “You’re unreal,” he muttered, looking at his phone once again. “If you get pulled over without one-”
“You can’t get pulled over on the water.”
Slowly, Nick turned his head toward you, the same dumbfounded look on his face. You couldn’t hold back your laughter, his reaction was unexpected, but hilarious at the same time. “Am I- Are you-” Nick started, gesturing toward you with his phone. Finally, he looked over at Chris again. “Are you a real fucking person? There is no fucking way you just said that with a straight face. Like, I’m genuinely shocked…No, you know what-” he cut himself off, opening his safari app. He made a quick google search before continuing his harangue. “I am stunned. I am astonished. I am dumbfounded, oh that’s a good one… I am aghast. I am appalled. I am flabbergasted-”
“Alright, man,” Matt interrupted him, stepping onto the boat with a few bags in his hands, all of them filled with snacks that the boys had stocked up on earlier that morning when they went on their grocery store run. “I think we got it.” 
He looked sickeningly good this morning. Nothing about what he was wearing was very out of the ordinary, for him at least. A simple white tank top, his renowned blue flannel pyjama pants, and his signature horse pendant: it was simple, it was effortless, it made you want to rip your hair out. You truly envied Matt’s ability to always look good, no matter the time of day or what he was wearing. It wasn’t fair how he could just roll out of bed and look like he had just walked out of a Calvin Klein photoshoot. Then again, nothing about how he looked was fair. His high cheekbones, his sharp jawline, perfectly clear skin; It was a shame he was such a dick.
Chris pouted, crossing his arms over his chest before slumping down into the seat next to you, snapping you out of your thoughts. You tore your gaze away from Matt, looking back in Chris’s direction, giggling softly upon seeing the look on his face: defeated and sulking. Nick rolled his eyes at his brother’s childish behavior. He leaned over, pulling an ice-cold Dr.Pepper out of the cooler, cracking it open to take a sip. Chris uncrossed his arms so that he could mock his brother before slinging his arm behind your back, resting it on the railing of the boat. Chris used his free hand to lift his sunglasses, eyeing Matt who stepped off of the boat and back onto the dock. “You sure you don’t wanna come? The Rogers’ are blowing the tube up,” Chris commented, an attempt to persuade his brother into joining them. 
Matt scratched the back of his neck, meeting Chris’s gaze while completely avoiding yours. “In a bit. I haven’t been able to focus a lot back home and I wanted to try to work on Yesterday’s Problem stuff while we’re out here,” he explained, his arm dropping back to his side. “I’ll call you in a bit when I’m done, I just…” Matt trailed off, looking back toward the cabin. “I dunno, I feel inspired, I guess. Motivated.”
“Good,” Nick said simply, placing his beverage in the cupholder in his seat. “It only took you ten months.”
Matt rolled his eyes. “I’m well aware how long it’s been taking,” he grunted. For a moment, his eyes flickered toward you, though you had stopped looking at him a while ago. He shoved his hands into his pockets, jaw clenching as he forced himself to look away.
“Alright. Just call me when you’re ready, we’ll come back around and get you,” Chris shrugged, not caring either way. Matt mumbled something under his breath before turning and heading back towards the house. Chris rolled his eyes as he picked his drink up, taking another sip from it. “Fucker. Probably still mad about last night,” he huffed, pulling you in closer to his side. “Whatever, we’re still gonna have fun, right?” 
For some reason, you felt a weird tightening in your stomach as you watched Matt trudge back towards the house, the sounds of his footsteps growing fainter as he stepped off of the dock. You weren’t sure why you felt this way, almost disappointed that he wasn’t coming too. It was a strange feeling, because you knew deep down that even if he had come, he wouldn’t spare a glance or even a breath in your direction. There was no logical explanation for it, there was no reason why you should want him there, but you did. 
Maybe a part of you hoped that you could sort out your differences. That maybe one conversation alone was all you would need to build a healthy foundation for your friendship. But you didn’t need a time machine to know that would never happen. Having a one-on-one heart to heart with the man that refused to speak to you or look at you…Disney couldn’t find a way to romanticize that one even if they tried. 
“Hey.”
You looked up, his voice dragging you from your thoughts. Chris smiled as your gaze met his, holding out his fist. “Forget him. We’ll have fun without him.” You offered Chris a sheepish smile, gently bumping your fist against his. 
“Whatever you say, Chris.”
X O X O X O
“You sure you wanna be in a house alone with Miserable Matt?”
The time had flown since that morning, hours passing in what felt like minutes. The boys’ neighbors were an absolute delight. You were afraid that they wouldn’t like you, or that they’d be standoffish towards you, but you were pleasantly surprised at how welcoming they had been. Nothing but kindness was directed your way, making it far easier to relax and enjoy your excursion out on the boat with everyone. But by the time you had gone on your third tube ride with Chris, you finally started to feel the fatigue kicking in. 
“I don’t plan on interacting with him,” you laughed lightheartedly, looking over at Chris as you stepped off of the boat and onto the dock. “But I am in desperate need of a shower and a nap.”
Chris pouted, resting his chin on his arms that were folded over the edge of the lounge seats. “You sure you don’t wanna hang out just a little longer?”
“You’ll see me in a little bit. Spend some time with Nick,” you suggested, watching as the two boys turned their heads to make eye contact. Nick grimaced, shaking his head at the thought. You let out another quiet laugh at their typical brotherly behavior. “I’ll see you guys when you get back,” you stated, waving your hand dismissively as you started the walk down the dock. They called out their farewells as their neighbor expertly maneuvered the boat back out onto the lake. 
Getting into the house was easy; Matt didn’t bother to lock the door behind him when he stayed back. As you quietly slipped into the kitchen, you heard the faint music that was playing just down the hallway. ‘As long as I stay quiet, he won’t even know I’m here.’ With that thought fresh in mind, you paid extra mind to close the door behind you with attentiveness, a dull click floating in the air for a moment as the latch slipped into place. Once a few seconds had passed, you made your way through the kitchen, shifting your weight with each step you took to keep your footsteps silent. 
Making your way upstairs was tricky, but once you had made it to your room without drawing his attention, a wave of relief washed over you. You closed the door gently before letting out a deep exhale, taking a few steps into the room before collapsing back onto the bed. You weren’t sure why you were so afraid of your presence disrupting whatever it was that he was doing. Sure, he was an asshole, but he had never done anything to strike that much fear into your heart. Still, the adrenaline rush of not getting caught was like a drug, your heart pounded, you could feel it in your ears as the blood rushed to your head. Nothing you had done was wrong, but it almost felt like it as Matt unknowingly sat in his room just below. 
It only took a few minutes for you to undress, your body wrapped in a bathroom towel as you went around your room to collect the things you would need for your shower. Your heart dropped into your stomach as your toiletries bag slipped out of your hand, landing on the floor with a loud thud. The products that had been securely tucked inside, now scattered around the room. “Motherfucker- Shit!” you hissed under your breath as you got down to clean them up, stuffing them back into the toiletry bag in your hand. A gleam caught your eye, your head turning to see that some of the products had rolled underneath the bed as well. 
‘Now this is just the opening scene of a poorly directed porno,’ you thought to yourself, huffing in annoyance as you bent down, slipping your head and neck under the bed. You used your hands to push yourself forward, your shoulders and back now able to slip under as well. Upon moving further under the bed, it became increasingly obvious that the bottle was too far out of reach, but still you made an attempt. The floorboards creaked and groaned as you shifted your weight, trying your hardest to reach out and grab the mini shampoo bottle. You closed your eyes tightly, the noises almost sounding louder than they normally would. 
You prayed that the music had drowned the sound out, that Matt hadn’t heard the numerous bottles rolling around or the sound of the old wooden floors that gave away any movement that was made in their presence. You especially hoped he hadn’t heard the sound of your head bumping against the wooden bedframe as you tried to slip back out, abruptly stopping when the towel caught onto a nail in the wood, preventing you from moving. 
But of course, your luck had seemed to run out. You felt your heart racing in your chest, your voice getting lodged in your throat at the sound of his footsteps slowly coming up the stairs. You tried again to free yourself, but to no avail. You were screwed, he had caught you. You knew you’d be getting an earful from him once that door opened, but he took his time, his footsteps remaining slow and heavy as he made his way down the hallway. Your eyes screwed shut as the door to the bedroom creaked open slowly. It was quickly followed by silence, but not a regular silence. A thick silence. A silence that made your heart ram against your ribcage. A silence that made you feel like you were about to be torn apart, limb by limb.
“There’s no fucking way-” his voice was hoarse, like he had just seen a ghost. “You’ve gotta be fucking kidding me.”
X O X O X O
Matt stared at the screen, a yawn slipping past his lips, eyelids heavy with boredom. He had made very little progress on his personal project, though that was no surprise to him. How was he supposed to focus on anything after this morning? Seeing you prancing around in that tiny bikini, leaving so little to the imagination. He tried to push the thoughts out of his head, he always tried but very rarely did he succeed. The image burned into his brain, your skin glowing from the sunscreen you had put on just a few moments prior, your head tilted back as you basked in the warmth of the sunshine. 
He huffed, closing his eyes as he tried to avoid the thought all together. He groaned, his dick stiffening in his pants. His hand slipped over the bulge in his pants, his jaw going slack as he palmed himself slowly. His brow furrowed, eyes staying closed as he thought about how pretty you had looked laid out on those leather seats; Your collarbones taunting him, the valley between your breasts practically yearning for his dick to slide between them. Matt’s fingers wrapped around the outline of his cock, stroking himself through the thin fabric of his pyjama pants. Another soft groan fell from his lips as his imagination plagued him with filthy thoughts. 
‘It’s fine, nobody’s home. Nobody will know.’
Matt shoved his laptop to the empty side of the bed. He situated himself, slightly lifting his hips to pull his pyjama pants down just enough for his cock to slip out. His eyes fluttered open for a moment as he wrapped his fist around his shaft, using his thumb to tease himself, gently rubbing at his tip. 
‘Nobody has to know.’
He let his eyes fall shut again, his head falling back against the headboard. Oh how he wished he could have made his brothers disappear. To suddenly snap his fingers and have you all to himself. To be the only two people on that boat, out in the middle of the lake, bending you over the console with his hand covering your mouth. Matt whimpered at the thought of you on display just for him. Your top discarded on the floor, ample breasts bouncing with each thrust of his hips as he held the fabric of your bathing suit bottom aside, having no patience to remove it. His forehead pressed to yours, heavy breaths fanning across his knuckles as he muffled your moans with his palm. “Other people are trying to relax on their vacation too, baby,” he would whisper to you, his cock driving into you deeper and deeper. “Can’t ruin that for them, now, can we? That’s not very fair, is it?” 
Matt inhaled sharply, his hand finding a steady pace. He pumped his cock, a ring of precum forming at the base of his fist as it slipped up and down his shaft with ease. It was no use, this was how it always ended: Matt would try with every ounce of self control to focus, to work, to do anything of substance, and each time he would be distracted by you. Even now, with you on a boat in the middle of the lake, he could only focus on you. Your presence taunted him, consistently reminding him that he had to behave himself. That his brothers were there, and that he couldn’t just lay you down on the couch, sprawled out and writhing beneath him while he buried himself between your thighs. 
His heart skipped a beat, his hand slowing to a stop at the base of his cock. Panting softly, Matt paused and looked towards the ceiling, the faint sound of plastic and glass rolling around suddenly grasping his attention. He waited, his chest rising and falling with heavy breaths, almost as if he was waiting for something else; Another noise to confirm his suspicions. 
When he heard the loud thud, he quickly tugged at his waistband, securing himself behind the confines of his pyjama bottoms. He scrambled out of bed, grabbing the nearest inanimate object on his way out of the room, which just so happened to be a random antique candle holder that his mother had bought specifically for their vacation home. She had a habit of decorating the cabin with numerous knick knacks and novelties, who knew they could potentially come in handy? 
Matt circled the corner, beginning his ascent up the staircase. He cursed under his breath as the floorboards squeaked, surely giving himself away to any potential intruder that had snuck into the house. His grip tightened around the antique, his knuckles turning white. Upon reaching the top of the stairs, Matt chewed on his lip as he braced himself for the worst. He stepped forward, making his way down the hallway in slow strides. ‘Somebody snuck in, they’re in your room going through your things. Thank God you went out with Chris and Nick today, who knows what could have happened to you if you hadn’t.’ He stopped just outside of the bedroom door, his chest tightening with fearful anticipation. Matt took a sharp inhale before he grasped the doorknob, turning it and pushing the door open slowly. 
His brain short circuited as he stood in the doorway. “There’s no fucking way-” he croaked out, licking his lips like a man starved, his pupils dilating at the sight in front of him. “You’ve gotta be fucking kidding me.”
There you were, in all your glory. His dick ached at the sight of you stuck halfway under your bed, your hips up and the hem of your towel just barely protecting your modesty. A soft whine from beneath the bedframe caught his attention. “I-I didn’t mean t-to get stuck,” you timidly spoke. Matt couldn’t do anything but watch, his jaw slack, the candle holder slipping from his fingers and clattering to the floor. “I just came back to shower, I wasn’t trying to bother you.”
There was just no way that this was an accident. Something had heard his prayers and delivered in the most pleasantly delectable way possible. He blinked a few times as he stood there, unsure if what he was seeing was just a figment of his incredibly active imagination. His jaw clenched as he stepped into the room, adjusting to the reality of the situation. “I can’t have a single fucking day,” Matt muttered, towering over you as he approached the bed, his cock throbbing as you pressed your thighs together tightly. “Not one single goddamn day without you being there.”
You whimpered softly at the sound of his footsteps drawing in closer, the heat rising to your cheeks as you became painfully aware of how exposed you were in this moment. The only thing shielding his wandering gaze was the thin fabric tightly wrapped around you. His voice was thick with something, of what you weren’t sure. He had never spoken to you like this before, and something about it made your head spin. “I’m sorry, I-I-I don’t know-”
“You know exactly what you’re doing,” he interrupted, swiftly dropping to his knees. Your heart jumped up into your throat as you felt him move down between your legs, his hands gentle as they caressed your calves. The unexpected touch sent a shiver down your spine. You gasped as he moved himself closer, his hips pressing against yours. Matt nearly came in his pants as he watched your own hips press back against his instinctively, a sight he thought he would never see. He watched with a lazy gaze, his jaw slack as your hips molded against his perfectly, like you were made just for him. One of his hands reached up, grasping at the comforter on the bed in a desperate attempt to maintain his composure. “You want me to help you get out, princess?” he taunted, his other hand moving to gently grasp your waist. 
You squirmed beneath his touch, unfamiliar with this side of him, though you weren’t complaining. His words made your head feel fuzzy, like tv static. Swallowing your nerves, you let another soft whine escape your throat. You knew it was wrong, allowing this to happen instead of fighting it after the way he had treated you for years. Still, you couldn’t ignore the ache between your legs as he touched you like you were made of glass, as if the slightest bit of force would shatter you. After years of getting the cold shoulder and nothing but passive aggressive comments, you had never expected that he would be so gentle. You whimpered at the sound of him chuckling, his fingers toying with the towel wrapped around you. “Oh no…you don’t want help getting out, do you?” he sighed, a smirk tugging at his lips as he moved his hips back, amused at the sight of your hips following, desperate to stay connected. “You like it, huh? Being at my mercy, stuck right here just for me,” he continued. “Like the universe wanted this. Wanted me to find you and ruin you,” he growled. His humiliating words made your face flush with a deep blush. “Come on, doll. You know I need to hear you,” he mumbled.
An embarrassed whine spilled from your lips. “Y-Yes, I-I like it.”
You couldn’t see his face, but you could hear him inhale deeply at your confession. His hands slid gently over your lower back, his fingers digging into your hips. “Fuck, ‘s like you knew I was beatin’ my dick, thinkin’ ‘bout you in that tiny fuckin’ swimsuit,” Matt grunted softly. His words hit you like a semi-truck, completely blindsided by his suppressed feelings, but you had little time to process before he started again. “Fuck, you looked so fuckin’ pretty in that swimsuit, darlin’. Got my dick so fuckin’ hard just seeing your tits stuffed into that itty bitty top. Such a naughty fuckin’ girl, gettin’ me all riled up in front of my brothers.” 
His words were filthy, his tone dark and hungry with lust. His eyes flickered down, the blood rushing right to his cock as he watched your thighs press together tightly. His firm hands slid over the curve of your ass, the towel still hiding your body from him. A voice in the back of his head screamed for him to tear it away from you, to leave you completely bare and at his mercy. Despite the burning desire inside of him, craving to feel you and see you at your most vulnerable, he knew he was already riding a very fair line. The last thing he wanted at this moment was to overstep the boundaries he was already inching closer and closer to. “What‘re you tryin’ to hide there?” he cooed devilishly, testing the waters as he slowly slipped his hand beneath your towel, his fingers softly grazing your inner thigh. “You don’t gotta hide from me, little one.”
He didn’t move further than that, his thumb rubbing circles into your inner thigh. Your knees wobbled, the tightness in your clenched thighs growing weaker and weaker. He could feel the trembling in your legs, and yet he didn’t react. It made you feel dizzy how your desperate state seemed to have no effect on him. You whined, your eyes glossing over with frustrated tears as you ached for him, your arousal slipping down your thighs. 
He watched intently, a primal desire burning deep within him. He knew what he wanted, and he was more than ready to take it, but he needed to know that you wanted it too. He needed to know that it was mutual, that he wasn’t crazy for thinking that you could crave him in the same way he had craved you all of these years. He had to know that you desired him, that you wanted him, that you needed him. You had to need him. You had to crave him. 
His mouth went dry as you arched your back ever so slightly, your hips pressing back against nothing as you made a blind attempt to feel him. A defeated mewl from you made his heart swell, his cock straining against the fabric of his pyjama pants, begging to be set free from its cotton confinements. His lips parted, letting out a shaky exhale. He was ready to stop, afraid that he was pushing you too far, though that line had been crossed the moment he knelt down between your thighs. ‘She’s helpless, I’m taking advantage of her, what was I fucking thinking?’ Just as he started to retract his hand, he heard the soft, pleading whine that was trapped from beneath the bed frame. It was unintelligible what you had said, and yet it still managed to make his body flood with warmth. He stilled his movements entirely, unsure if he had heard you correctly. Was his mind playing tricks on him? He couldn’t have made that up…
“Say that again for me, baby. I didn’t quite catch that,” he instructed. 
You couldn’t deny it any longer. The desire was too overwhelming to push aside. “M-More, f-fuck please…m-more.” 
Silence followed, making you uneasy with anticipation. His hand remained between your thighs, but you ached to feel more of him. “You know, I was supposed to be working.” Your body trembled as his fingers inched further up your thigh. “How am I supposed to get anything done with you around, hm? How am I supposed to focus? You weren’t even in the house and I still couldn’t think about anything but you,” he growled lowly. His fingers grasped the hem of the towel and he pushed it up past your thighs, his eyes darkening as he finally caught a glimpse of what he had longed to see for so long. Matt leaned down; he needed to get a better look. He needed the image to be burned into his brain. He needed to see it when he closed his eyes. His hands grasped the back of your thighs, spreading them with a gentle firmness; he didn’t want to hurt you or push you further than you wanted, but like an animal stalking its prey, he wanted to take his time. Matt didn’t want to scare you off, he didn’t want you to run away. He wanted to feel you surrender to him, letting him tear you apart, letting him devour you until you were nothing. “You’re a sight, darlin’. Prettiest little thing I’ve ever seen,” he mumbled, his voice thick with desire as he watched your desire drool from your folds. “Beg me.”
Your body tensed at his demand, your stomach twisting into knots. He was teasing you and it was making your brain melt. “M-Matt, p-please,” you mewled weakly. 
“Please what?”
“M-More-” you choked out.
“Come on now, you can do better than that, little bunny.” The nickname was unexpected, but the whine that it drew from you was enough encouragement for him to continue. He chuckled as your thighs filled his palms, your hips desperately pressing back once again, eager to feel anything more from him. Matt licked his lips, the creamy desire between your legs begging for him to have a taste, your pussy tempting him like a ripened peach on a warm summer afternoon, teeth penetrating the ample fruit, sweet juices slipping down his chin carelessly.   “Go on, baby, try again,” he whispered, his hot breath fanning over your heat. 
It was like he had flipped a switch in your brain, and he hadn’t even done anything yet. Your body reacted to every touch, his cold fingertips contrasting with the heat that surfaced your skin. Your lips parted to speak, desperate to tell him exactly how you needed him, everything that you craved from him; But nothing came out. You squirmed around in a pathetic attempt to free yourself just enough to close the space between you. “Oh, my dumb little bunny. Trying to run away already?” He teased, moving one of his hands up your thigh, thumbing slowly at your folds. “Before I’ve even gotten to taste you?”
Your knees felt weak as his thumb circled your clit, his strokes gut-wrenchingly slow. “Nowhere for you to run, bunny. You’re all mine.” It amused him, the way you attempted to grind your hips to feel just a little more friction from him. “You’re not goin’ anywhere until I’m done with this pretty little pussy.” 
“Y-Yours,” you squeaked out. You wanted to say so much more, but that was enough for him. A satisfied smirk curled at his lips. He had you exactly where he wanted you. Years of him dreaming and fantasizing of having you all to himself, thinking that would be the furthest he would ever get with you…years spent daydreaming and envisioning every possible scenario with you...it had all paid off. This wasn’t a dream; this wasn’t his imagination. You were here with him. You were exposed for him, begging for him, giving yourself to him. 
“You learn fast, don’t you? That’s my girl. Maybe you’re not so dumb after all,” Matt mumbled, burying himself between your plush thighs. His thumb slipped away from your clit and down between your slick folds, a chuckle eliciting from the back of his throat. He loved the sounds you made in response to his touch, and he never wanted it to end. If he could tie you down and lay with you, toying with you all day long just to hear your beautiful cries and prayers, he would do it in a heartbeat. He groaned softly, your arousal coating his fingers as he slipped them between your folds, spreading them apart. “God I can’t wait to watch you fall apart on my cock.” 
In an instant, he closed the space between you, his tongue tentatively swiping over your dripping folds. You let out a soft cry at the contact, resting your cheek against the cool wooden floor. Pride rushed through him at the rewarding sound. He hummed at the taste of you on his tongue, a sweetness had never indulged in before now drowning his taste buds. A growl grew at the back of his throat as your hips pressed back pathetically and he tightened his grasp on the back of your thighs, holding you in place. “I didn’t say you could do that.”
You dug your nails into the crevices in the wood floor, biting down on your bottom lip to contain your desperate pleas for more. You had never felt more sexually frustrated in your life. Sure you had sex in the past, but it had always been lousy and sloppy. 
It had also always been planned. Expected. Predictable. And this was anything but. 
“I can play nice with you, little bunny,” he taunted, his tongue tracing your creamy folds with patience. He planted a gentle kiss to your clit, his pride only increasing at the sound of your breath catching in your throat. “And I want to play nice with you. Make you feel good,” he continued, his breath hot against your heat. “But if you’re not gonna behave, I’m gonna have to play dirty,” he smirked, flicking his tongue over your clit, just barely enough to stimulate you. You choked out a whine and clawed at the floor as you tried your hardest to contain your desires. Using every last ounce of your self control to not grind your hips back, to not fuck yourself on his tongue. “You don’t want me to play dirty, baby. I’ll keep you here all night, just like this. For hours and hours and hours,” he continued to taunt, his tone raspy but controlled as he continued to speak slowly. He let his fingers replace his tongue for a moment, spreading your folds to admire the way your arousal drooled from your entrance. “I’ll keep you here and use this pretty pussy until I can’t fill it any more. Even when you’re so full, and my cum is oozing outta you-“ he paused, painting the visual out in his head. He didn’t think it was possible for his dick to get harder than it already was, but the image of you, defeated and squirming, knees wobbling, barely able to hold yourself up as his cum spilled out of you; It was all more than enough to make his cock stiffen even more. “I’ll keep you here just to watch you. There’s no escaping from me, little one. Now, are you going to behave?”��
You let out a shaky breath at the feeling of his finger slipping through your drenched folds, circling your entrance slowly. “Y-Yes,” you breathed out. “I’ll be good, I’ll behave-“
That was all it took for him to plunge his finger into your dripping heat. Surprisingly, he was the one to let out a groan. “So fuckin’ tight. Fuck, I knew you’d be tight-“ he grunted. In a slow motion, he retracted his digit from your entrance, watching with a predatory glare in his eyes as the light reflected from the arousal that coated his finger. A string of your wetness was all that connected his finger with your pussy, even as he brought his finger to his lips, licking it clean. “You ever been touched like this before?”
“Y-Yes,” you choked out. It wasn’t a lie, you had been touched like this before, but never in the same way he was doing it. The men you had been with were careless, rough, impatient, needy. Matt was the opposite. Despite knowing his brothers could come back from their relaxing day out on the lake at any moment, he was patient. He was slow, attentive to every sound and movement you made. He was gentle, his focus solely on making sure you were enjoying it, especially under the circumstances you were in. 
Well, at least until he heard you say that. 
“Really?” He tested. “Enlighten me, baby. Who else made you feel this good?” 
You swallowed. Suddenly you felt nervous...shy...embarrassed. Nobody had ever made you feel this good before, not even close. But the last thing you wanted to do was feed his ego even more than it already was. He spent the last six years making you feel like shit, and now here he was between your legs, his fingers tracing softly over your clit again in gut-wrenchingly slow circles. You didn’t even need to see him to know he had the biggest shit-eating grin on his face right now, knowing that you were trapped, helpless, and enjoying it. “F-Fuck you,” you growled under your breath, biting at your lip as his fingers slipped between your slick folds again. 
“Yeah? You might if you watch that pretty mouth of yours.” He watched intently as his fingers disappeared inside of you. “I asked you a question. Who else made you feel this good?” He asked again, his voice deep and demanding, a hint of a threat in his tone. You squirmed around, jaw going slack as his fingers sunk deeper into you. His free hand came down harshly onto your ass, eliciting a soft squeak from you in surprise. “One more chance, baby.”
“N-No one,” you huffed in defeat, though your tone changed almost instantly as he started pumping his fingers at a steady pace. “Just you.”
“So smart,” Matt praised. “Say my name this time, sweet girl. Who makes you feel this good?” Sweat glistened on his brow. His lips pursed, a breath of cold air over your sensitive bud making your thighs clench together. The sight pulled an amused sound from deep in his chest. “Try again.” He leaned in again, flicking his tongue over your clit in slow, controlled strokes. 
“F-Fuck, please Matt! Y-You, Matt! Only you! Please just-” you blabbered, frustrated tears glistening in your eyes. “Do something! P-Please! Do anything!” You pleaded.
“...Anything?” He smirked, kissing your soaked heat. “Any ideas in mind, little one?” 
Matt pulled down the waistband of his pyjama bottoms, allowing his painfully erect cock to spring free. His free hand quickly wrapped around the base of his cock, stroking his shaft a few times as he watched his fingers plunge deep inside of your pussy. He licked his lips, still tasting you on this tongue. “Words, little bunny. Use your words,” he rasped. Matt almost wanted you to kick him, to knock him out of this fantasy, because there was no possible way that this was real life. He had spent years dreaming of you beneath him, years full of yearning desires, years of hormonal frustration. And now here you are. All for him. 
Still kneeled between your legs, Matt straightened himself up, his fingers slipping out of your cunt and leaving you feeling empty and desperate. He brought his hand down roughly onto your ass, a sharp smack ringing in the air from the contact. “Naughty little thing. Oh you’re gonna fit around my dick so nice, baby.” Matt held his cock sturdy in his grasp, rubbing his tip over your slick folds. “This what you wanted, baby?” he cooed, his free hand resting on your waist. 
The only thing you could get out was a pathetic whine. You wanted him, that was no secret, especially now. You had no way of hiding your arousal towards him, the excitement you felt as he slapped the tip of his cock against your sticky entrance. What you would’ve given to free yourself from under the bed so that you could roll over and watch him; Watching his dick glide between your dripping heat with ease, watching his face scrunch up as he thrusts into you for the first time. You lifted your head off of the cool wooden floor, wincing as you accidentally bump it against one of the planks above you. 
Matt chuckled softly. “Easy, little one. Y’know ‘m not gonna hurt you,” he hummed. He slapped his tip against your entrance again, groaning under his breath. “Come on now, princess. Need you to tell me what you want.” 
He patiently waited for a response from you. He honestly didn’t mind, he quite enjoyed teasing you for as long as he could. Matt caught his bottom lip between his teeth as the tip of his cock leaked with precum. He thrusted his hips slowly, his shaft gliding against your heat, your arousal combining with his. “M-Matt,” You whimpered, nails clawing at the floorboards once again. Your voice cracked, catching his attention almost immediately. “Please just…f-fuck me.” 
With those words, you opened the gates of heaven for him. Allowing him to have access to you, giving him the greenlight to take you right then and there. He surely didn’t need you to tell him again, though he loved the way it sounded rolling off of your tongue. Matt gave his cock a few quick strokes before positioning his tip at your gleaming entrance. His other hand remained glued to your waist, keeping you both steady as he eased himself inside of you. 
Your lips parted at the delicious feeling of his cock stretching you out. You could hear him hiss in response to your walls clenching around his shaft, but you had very little time to feel smug. Matt lost every single care in the world that he had, moaning loudly as he bottomed out. He didn’t move for a couple moments. You could feel his hands roaming over the plush of your ass and thighs, but his cock stilled inside of you. 
Matt’s eyes fluttered closed. He didn’t dare move a muscle. He had never been so intoxicated by a girl’s pussy in his life. The way you squeezed around him…Hell, if he sat here long enough he could cum just from that alone. It was an addictive feeling, he wanted more even if it killed him. He never wanted it to be over. “Atta girl, look at you taking my dick so well,” Matt grunted, letting his hips finally move, his dick slowly retracting from inside of you. 
You couldn’t bear it any longer, you needed him. He couldn’t leave you hanging again. Your hips followed his, sinking back down onto his cock. Matt watched in awe, his jaw going slack as you did just that. His mind went fuzzy as he watched your hips rock back and forth, working yourself on his cock desperately, coating his shaft in your creamy arousal. “That’s it, baby. Been such a good little thing for me, haven’t you?” His voice was thick with lust. He snapped out of his trance and used his hands to help guide your hips, another whorish groan escaping him. 
You whined in response; It was all you could manage to get out. Your mind was cloudy as his dick filled you more than you had ever felt before. His strong hands groped at your ample ass, pushing you back down onto his cock, his balls snug against your heat. He groaned again, though it was followed by a deep chuckle. “My sweet little bunny. I told you there was nowhere to run,” he smirked, holding your hips in place as his hips rocked backwards, his cock sliding out of you until only his tip remained buried in your heat. “I knew I could break that pretty little brain, princess. It’s not easy, huh? It’s so hard to think isn’t it?” Matt mumbled, his hips snapping forward to drive his dick back inside of you. It resulted in a cry falling from your lips, your pussy squeezing around him once more. “Don’t worry. I’m gonna do all that hard thinking for you. You just turn that pretty little head off, okay?” 
His hips snapped forward again, resulting in another moan slipping from your lips. The sound was like a drug to him, he wanted it injected into his veins. “Feels so good, baby. ‘S like your pussy was made just for me,'' Matt grunted, his hips moving back again. He listened to your pathetic sounds as he pulled out, his hand stroking his cock slowly. He rubbed his tip against your folds, watching as you sunk back down onto him, his tip easing back inside of you, followed by the rest of him. His eyebrows knitted together, a low groan escaping him. He brought his hand down, striking your ass again, leaving a sharp smacking sound ringing in the air. “Impatient little brat,” he hummed, giving the other cheek the same attention. Your fingernails tore at the wooden floor, your body flinching at the impact from his hand. Still, you couldn’t bring yourself to stop moving your hips, loving the way he stretched you full with each stroke. 
Matt loved it, watching the way you fucked yourself on his dick; He didn’t even have to move. Amused by your desperation, he cocked his head a little and continued to watch your little performance. Your milky arousal now coating his shaft, his abdomen slick with your juices as you wiggle your hips each time you sink back onto him, desperate to feel more. He groaned as your walls clenched, his dick twitching at the delicious feeling. “Pretty little thing, fuckin’ yourself on my cock…God, I jus’ wanna ruin you…Wanna fuck you so hard, you can’t walk…” His filthy thoughts, now verbally spilling from his mouth like a waterfall. “Wanna make you cum all over my cock, baby. Fuck, jus’ wanna make your pretty little pussy feel good. Only me, nobody else. Wanna put my babies right in your tummy,” he growled, his hand slipping down the side of your waist, his palm pressing against your abdomen. “Gonna put my babies right here. Fuck, I jus’ know you’d make the prettiest little angels. Nobody else's, just mine. All mine.”
He wasn’t sure what had come over him. He had never felt this burning urge in him the previous times he had sex. Something in him awakened, it made his stomach knot up. He panted softly, finally giving into his temptations as he started to thrust in time with your hips, hissing as his dick buried itself impossibly deeper inside of you. “You’d make such a good little mommy, wouldn’t you? So pretty, and soft, and nice…” Matt groaned, letting his hips find a steady pace. A ring of creamy white encircled the base of his shaft, trickling down to his balls with each thrust. The room echoed with the sticky sound of his cock slipping in and out of your tight walls. 
You could hardly process the things he was saying. Every word, dirtier than the last. It became increasingly harder to think, or to respond…all you could focus on was the euphoric feeling coursing through your veins. You gasped softly as his hand slipped down from your abdomen, his fingers rubbing your sensitive bud in quick circles. You squirmed at the feeling, knees beginning to wobble once again. “It’s what you were made for, right? My little bunny…you were made to have my babies,” he growled. He picked up his pace, his thrusts remaining relentless. A string of unintelligible vowels fell from your lips as he pounded into you. The contrast between his rough thrusts and his gentle fingers circling your clit was blissful. “Tell me what you want, princess.”
Your lips parted to speak, but you couldn’t find the words. All you could think about was how he felt inside of you, how he made you feel with his gentle touches and his filthy words. He chuckled, the sound making your thighs tremble. “Dumb little thing. Come on now, you know I can’t read your mind, baby…Not that there’s much goin’ on in there right now anyways.” 
A loud moan slips from you, your hand flying up to cover your mouth and muffle the sounds you were making. Matt’s eyes darkened, leaning over until his body was pressed to yours as close as he could possibly get. He reached his free hand under the bed, grasping at your arm. It didn’t take much effort for him to pin your arm behind your back. He kept his thrusts steady, burying his cock in you with each thrust. “Uh uh, I wanna hear every little sound you make. Every whimper and squeak that I fuck outta you,” he huffed. “Naughty fuckin’ brat, tryin’ to hide how bad you want your pussy to be used. I see right through you, little one.” His fingers rubbed at your clit faster, a smirk plastered on his face as you began to fall apart beneath him. 
“P-Please…c-c-cum-” you managed to sputter out. He licked his lips, his throat going dry. “C-Cumming-” you gasped, your hips spasming as he refused to slow his thrusts, pushing you closer and closer to the edge. Warmth pooled in your tummy, your heart pounded against your chest, your teeth sinking into the soft flesh of your bottom lip. 
“Did I say you could?” Matt teased, stopping his fingers abruptly. With a gentle firmness, Matt slapped your clit a few times, rewarding him with the sound of your desperate cries and the feeling of you squeezing around him again. “You’ve been so fuckin’ naughty, I have half a mind to leave you like this,” he growled. “Gettin’ me bricked up every fuckin’ day, bending over in those little tennis skirts, your nipples pokin’ through your shirt, biting your lip- Fuck... every time you bite your lip I wanna grab you by your fuckin’ hair an’ bite it myself.” Matt could feel his own orgasm building up. Any girl he had been with could tell you that he would start to ramble the closer he got to his release, but never like this. “Had to throw out all the fuckin’ popsicles b’cause of you, suckin' on 'em right in front of me. D’you know how many times I had to go jerk off in my room b’cause of you? How many fuckin’ times you joined our party on the game, and I’d die just so I could mute myself and beat my dick to your pretty little fuckin’ sounds. Oh god, baby… Jesus fuck, you’re a fuckin’ minx. You don’t fuckin’ deserve to cum after the fuckin’ hell you put me through,” he growled. “But fuck…I wanna feel your little pussy tighten around my cock while you cum. F-Fuck, I want you to cum, baby.” His fingers collected the juices puddling at the base of his shaft before he reached his arm back around your torso, rubbing at your clit once again. 
“Mmmph, M-Matt,” you mewled out, your head resting against the wooden floor. “P-Please, s-so close-”
“Don’t think, baby. I know it feels good, I know you wanna cum,” Matt panted, picking up his pace as he began to thrust faster, grunting softly as his hips collided with yours. “You're gonna be a good girl and let me put a baby in your tummy, isn’t that right?” Matt whispered, his tone hoarse and gruff. He continued to circle his fingers at your sensitive clit. He knew you wouldn’t last much longer, what between your desperate pleas and your trembling thighs, it was obvious that you were close to your release. “That’s what little bunnies do best, hmm? Making pretty little babies?” He gave your ass a firm squeeze, thrusting his hips even faster. 
You squirmed again beneath him, moans spilling out of your mouth. His thrusts were rough, his hands groping and touching you possessively. You couldn’t help it anymore. Your head felt like it was spinning, your entire body flooding with warmth. “F-Fuck, I-I-I-” you stammered. He moved his hand back to your waist, holding you in place firmly. His fingers rubbed at your clit faster to bring you to your release. “C-Cumming, f-fuck Matt!” 
His fingers dug into your waist, your words only encouraging him to keep going, despite the ache he was feeling in his knees from them boring into the wooden floorboards. Matt rested his head against the edge of the mattress, the sweat forming on his brow seeping into the silk sheets on the bed. “That’s it, baby. Cum for me, cum all over my cock. Did so fuckin’ good for me,” Matt groaned, his hips bucking forward with the desperate need to bring them both to their release. “F-Fuck, please cum on my cock. Please, please, please…Need to feel you, n-need it so bad, baby.”
In an instant, your muscles began to tense, a hoarse cry erupting from you. Your legs wobbled and shook as your orgasm washed over you, finishing with him buried deep inside of you. Matt panted, rubbing your sensitive cunt with slow gentle strokes to ride you through your high. “Atta girl, that’s it. Oh fuck-” he groaned, pumping his cock in and out of you with quick, sloppy thrusts. “God, you’re so fuckin’ perfect. Cummin’ all over my dick, makin’ such a fuckin’ mess. F-Fuck...you’re drippin’ everywhere, baby. S-So fuckin’ messy-” he rambled, grunting with every rut of his hips. His fingers slipped away from your pussy, and he brought them to his lips, sucking your release off of his fingers. He moaned at the taste, bringing his other hand to your waist as well. “Just another minute, baby- f-fuck, ‘m so close. Doing so fuckin’ good. Squeezin’ my cock nice and tight- God you’re so fuckin’ perfect.” 
With your sweaty forehead pressed against the cold floor, you forced your hips to stay up, not letting your knees give out just yet. You weren’t about to look weak in front of him. You just hoped his thrusts wouldn’t get any rougher, because you were only one wrong thrust away from collapsing completely. 
It didn’t take long for Matt to reach his orgasm, his sloppy thrusts slowing almost to a complete stop. His stomach tightened as he bucked his hips forward roughly, groaning loudly and repeating the action. It only took a few rough quick thrusts before he pulled your hips back, forcing your bodies together as close as physically possible. Heavy breaths passed his lips, along with numerous deep moans. His cock throbbed, waves of pleasure hitting him like a tsunami as his cum pumped deep inside of you. The warmth of your pussy still snug around his shaft, along with his hot cum that was beginning to ooze from your entrance where he was still buried inside of you, it made him weak in the knees. An aftershock hit him like a jolt of electricity, his hips rutting forward. “S-So fuckin’ good,” he whimpered. 
He could’ve stayed like that forever; Buried inside of you, watching a mix of his seed and your own release leaking down his shaft. He could’ve gone again, there was no doubt in his mind. He slowly and reluctantly pulled out, his hand grasping the base of his cock. He stroked his shaft, watching with a possessive, predatory gaze as his sticky white cum oozed from your entrance, slipping through your folds and over your clit before dripping onto the floor, pooling between your knees. He wanted nothing more than to bury his dick back inside of you and fuck you until he drained every last drop of cum inside of you, until he was shooting blanks and had nothing left to give. But he knew that if his knees were killing him right now, you were probably in a much more uncomfortable state. He cursed softly under his breath, tucking his cock back into his pants. Matt looked over at the nightstand, grabbing a box of tissues and pulling a few of them from the box, gently wiping the mess from between your legs. He wasn’t worried about the mess on the floor, he would clean it up after. Right now, he had bigger priorities. 
He frowned a little as he saw your legs wobbling again. He took another handful of tissues, gently cleaning you up before tending to the puddle between your knees. Once all of his mess was taken care of, Matt tossed the box of tissues to the side, throwing the wad of used ones into the nearby trash bin. You squirmed, attempting to push yourself out from under the bed. You winced as you heard the sound of the towel ripping.
“Careful- hold on, you’re gonna hurt yourself,” Matt mumbled softly as he reached under the bed frame, unhooking your towel from the nail it had gotten caught on. He pulled the hem of the towel back down to cover your upper thighs, his touch lingering slightly. You breathed a sigh of relief. Lowering your body to the ground, you did your best to keep your breathing controlled and steady. Although you wanted to just lay there for a few moments, Matt had other plans. He used all of his strength to carefully lift the bed frame, just barely off of the ground. “Come on, let’s get you out of there,” he whispered, more to himself than to you. He shifted the weight of the bed frame into one hand, using his other to gently guide you out from where you had been stuck previously. 
You didn’t want to look at him. Your stomach twisted into knots as you re-lived what just happened. Matt could tell that something was wrong, that you were avoiding his gaze for a reason, but he couldn’t pinpoint why. His brow furrowed. “Is your head okay?”
You finally looked into his eyes, reading the sincerity in them. “What?” you scoffed. 
Matt frowned a little at your tone, but he recovered quickly. “Your head…you bumped it kinda hard when you were under there. I just wanted to know if it still hurt-“
“My head is fine.” 
“Oh…okay.”
Why is he still here? Does he need an invitation to leave? You looked at him once again, and suddenly a wave of guilt washed over you. What you had done with him was wrong. He was nothing but rude to you for years, and you willingly gave him access to you and your body. You could have cursed him out, you could have fought back or screamed at him to leave the room, you could’ve asked him to help you get out, but you didn’t. “Why, Matt?” you breathed out in a defeated tone. “Why?”
He looked at you with a confused look across his face. With a furrowed brow, Matt shook his head slightly. “Wh-What are you talking about? Why what?” He moved a little closer to you, reaching out to brush your hair out of your face.
You dodge his hand, scooting back. “You know what, Matt,” you bark back. “You’ve hated me since I first came around, you glare at me and say hurtful things. You ignore me when I’m around unless you can find a way to let everyone know just how much you hate me. You refuse to do things with your brothers if I’m involved at all-“ you stopped, feeling your voice getting caught in your throat. 
Matt’s eyes widened. “Woah, woah, woah! Hate? This is news to me,” he interrupted, shaking his head again in disbelief. “I’ve never hated you, where the hell did you pull that one from?”
“Are you serious?! You interrupt me, you’re passive aggressive, you refuse to look at me or interact with me in any other circumstances, you avoid me like I’m the fucking plague, you blame me for not being able to get work done-“
Matt stayed quiet. He reached out to lift your chin. When you tried to look away again, he gently cupped your face in his hands. “You really thought I hated you?” He asked with a heavy heart. As soon as you opened your eyes to look at him, he felt like he had just been shot in the chest. “I never hated you, pretty girl. Never ever,” he whispered soothingly, the pad of his thumb gently wiping away a tear as it rolled down the curve of your cheek. 
You blinked back your tears, disgusted with the idea of looking weak in front of him. “Then why were you like that? Why did you avoid me? Why would you act like that?” You demanded an answer, one that made sense, one that didn’t make you feel sick to your stomach anymore. 
“I-I…” he started, afraid to tell you the truth after keeping it buried for so long. But as he saw the way your eyes glazed over, the way your lip quivered and your body trembled, he knew he couldn’t keep it to himself anymore. He closed his eyes, preparing himself for the inevitable rejection. “I know how I acted was childish-“
“You think?!”
Matt sighed, though the tight feeling in his chest didn’t go away. “Just listen-“
“No, you listen. I’ve been nothing but nice to you, Matt. I’ve never made a nasty remark, I’ve never glared or scowled at you, I’ve never said anything bad about you. I’ve always greeted you, I’ve always been friendly-“
“And I can’t stand it-“ Matt interrupted you, moving his face closer to yours. He looked deep into your eyes, holding your face delicately in his palms. “I can’t stand how fucking nice you are and how perfect you are. I can’t stand how beautiful you look every goddamn day. I can’t stand it because I want it all for myself,” he admits, gently tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. “I’m so fucking selfish, I want you all to myself. I don’t wanna fucking share with my brothers or our friends-“
“That’s such bullshit, Matt,” you scoffed. 
“I’m being for real,” he insisted, his eyes pleading for you to hear him out. “I thought if I…if I didn’t interact with you that maybe…it would all just go away. I thought…” he paused, instantly re-living every moment he had been a dick to you. The way your light would dim, the way your smile would fall and your eyes would lose their natural sparkle. The way you would go quiet and shrink back until you were overlooked, ignored, invisible. “I thought…how could a girl like you ever like someone like me…”
You stayed quiet. You weren’t really sure what to say in response to that. A moment of silence passed, and when you came to the conclusion that he wasn’t going to say anything else, you took it as an opening to speak. “You expect me to believe that bullshit sob story?” You growl at him. 
Matt didn’t know how to convince you. He had spent the last six years making you feel like shit, all in an unsuccessful attempt to shield his heart. “I wish I could take it back,” he spoke softly, his thumb caressing the apple of your cheek in slow smooth strokes. “I wish I could do it all over again. I-I just…I would see the way you were with Chris-” he stopped for a moment as images of you and his brother rushed through his mind like an avalanche. He looked down, avoiding your gaze all together. “I wanted it to be me…but it wasn’t. And I hated that it wasn’t.”
You shook your head in disbelief. “Chris was right, you really do think you’re starring in some crazy ass Netflix Original.”
Your words stung, his eyes were full of desperation and pain, something you had never seen from him before. “You’re not listening to me,” he stated, his eyes glossing over with tears. “I’ve wanted to do that for years-”
“You’ve wanted to fuck me for years?” You scoff. “How endearing.”
“What- No! I-I mean yes, but-” He stammered, running his fingers through his messy hair as he tried to gather his thoughts. “I’ve wanted to be with you for years…It wasn’t just about sex, I’ve wanted you since the minute I saw you,” he continued, moving closer to you again. 
“You never said anything,” you whispered, positive that if you spoke any louder your voice would waiver. “How was I supposed to know any of this? How do I even know it’s true, Matt? How do I know you’re not just fucking with my head to get whatever the fuck you want?”
Matt leaned against the side of the bed, his eyes still refusing to meet yours. He was quiet for a long moment. He swallowed anxiously. “Brown corduroy pants and a green knit sweater.”
You quirked an eyebrow at him. “What?”
“That’s what you were wearing the first time I saw you,” he said, the faintest of smiles tugging at his lips. “I remember thinking…’God, that sweater is so fucking ugly’,” Matt relayed, a soft chuckle following close after. “It was like you heard me say that in my head, because you looked over at me and I thought my heart stopped beating…” 
Your facial expression softened upon hearing the moment from his perspective. It was all so different from how you remembered it. 
“Chris! Get back here and help!”
You and Matt shared a panicked look at the muffled shouting coming from outside. You winced as you stood up, legs aching as you walked over to the window and looked out into the backyard. Your eyes landed on Chris, and your movement must have caught his eye as he looked up to your window, a smile growing on his face. “Hey! We’re gonna have a cookout tonight! Come outside!”
“Chris, quit yelling! We have neighbors!” Nick shouted. 
You turned around, your heart racing as your eyes locked with Matt’s again. He looked up at you, his lips parted slightly. “I’ll leave-” Matt whispered, grabbing the bedpost as he hoisted himself up, being sure not to be in view of the window. “You uh…” he trailed off, running his fingers through his messy hair. 
Your brow furrowed, looking at him in confusion. “What? Is there something on my face?”
Matt bit the inside of his cheek, shaking his head in response. “You just…You look pretty,” Matt said, his eyes avoiding yours as he left the room in a hurry. The sound of his footsteps began to fade as he made his way down the hallway, the stairs creaking under his feet. You stared at the door, almost expecting him to come back, to say more, but he didn’t. 
You rushed to change into something comfortable. You decided on a pair of sweatpants and a simple tube top before you quickly made your way out to the backyard. As you stood at the back door, you saw Matt and Nick setting up some lawn chairs around the stone firepit, already bickering about something stupid, you were sure. Chris chucked a couple of logs into the firepit, spraying some lighter fluid into the pit before lighting a match and tossing it in. The contents in the pit lit up with flames almost instantly, a cheeky smile forming on Chris’s face as he opened the bottle of lighter fluid again. Nick shouted, snatching the bottle away from his brother immediately. You laughed softly, reading his lips as he shouted ‘are you fucking stupid?!’ at Chris. 
Matt laughed under his breath, looking over his shoulder for a moment. As his eyes locked with yours, you tensed up, your breath catching in your throat. You were pleasantly surprised when he smiled, a bashful redness burning in his cheeks. He looked away from you quickly, but you could still see the smile on his face. 
You stepped out onto the back porch, greeting the boys’ neighbors as they started the grill up. You shared a few moments of small talk with them before heading down the porch steps, shuffling over to the boys by the firepit. Chris smiled at you, pulling you into a bear hug. You laughed, hugging him back. Matt watched, his smile faltering a little as he looked down, focusing instead on tossing handfuls of pine needles into the fire, fueling the large flames as they engulfed the debris in the confines of the stone pit. 
Nick had noticed the strange behavior on Matt’s part, and he had been suspicious from the moment Matt happily emerged from the house, smiling and offering to help his brothers. But Nick’s suspicions only grew upon seeing you. He stood up, wiping the dirt from his hands onto his swim trunks. “Hey, feeling a little better?” Nick asked you. 
You smiled, nodding your head. “Yeah.”
“Shower pressure’s pretty nice for an older house,” Chris chuckled. 
“Yeah…It was nice, for sure,” you laughed as well, going along with Chris’s statement. 
Nick raised an eyebrow at you. “Really?”
“Mhm,” you nodded again. 
Nick started to walk towards the house, stopping as he stood beside you, leaning down so that his lips were only inches away from your ear. “Your hair is dry,” he stated before walking towards the porch steps.
Tumblr media
𝕬𝖚𝖙𝖍𝖔𝖗𝖘 𝖓𝖔𝖙𝖊: Oh my, what is going to happen in part 2?
Tumblr media
𝕿𝖆𝖌𝖘: @flowerxbunnie @megamett44-lover @xtravrgnoliveoil @mattsturnswife @sturniolofan4lifee @oversturn @soursturniolo @sturnioz @luverboychris @meerkatzthings @soupuurr @gemofthenight @sturnsforlife @hi-7-hi @blahbel668 @mattspleasure @sturnybabes @jjmaybankswifes-blog @sturniolosreads @bernardsleftbootycheek @egirlshit @matthemunch44 @nonamegirlxsturniolo @chrizz333 @sturniolopowers @mattsleftnipple03 @worldlxvlys @hearts4chriss @janiellasblog @creamoncreamoncream2 @meg-sturniolo @ellie-luvsfics @lustfulslxt @braindead4l @ghostlythinggoingaround @taekwite @querenciasturniolo @whicked-hazlatwhore @m4ttslvr @mqttittude @bewtyschooldropout @lovelybrokenheal @h3arts4harry @riowritesitall @freshloveforthefit @esioleren @colorthecosmos444 @mbbsgf @kitkatbar1275
Tumblr media Tumblr media
2K notes · View notes
carmelcoco · 2 months
Text
saturn notes. 🪬
Disclaimer. these observations do not have to resonate with everyone and everything, all expressed in this post is based on personal experience and research.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
"Saturn in the birth chart symbolises how an individual faces challenges, handles responsibilities and works towards their growth. Saturn also represents long term achievements and what you get later in your life after some struggle."
🪬 aries saturn
Individuals with Saturn in Aries tend to be cautious and reserved, often avoiding risks due to a fear of failure and rejection. They may experience health issues related to circulation, kidneys, and frequent headaches. These individuals often assume significant responsibilities early in life, leading to considerable anxiety when asserting their rights and seeking control over situations. Anger can be a challenge for them, and developing self-reliance is crucial for their success. In their youth, they may struggle with self-expression and managing their emotions, such as anger, and may have a fear of various things, including heights or medical procedures. However, as they mature, they often become more courageous and open, overcoming their initial fears and becoming more confident in expressing themselves. Saturn's placement in Aries can create inner tension and conflict, making it difficult for these individuals to fully trust their abilities and leading to a solitary nature. They may prefer working independently over collaborating with others, which can sometimes hinder their professional growth. Over time, they can evolve into effective leaders, though they may still retain a preference for working alone. Their self-perception often leads them to take on more work than necessary, driven by a sense of responsibility and the desire to be seen as capable. This self-sacrificing attitude can lead to stress and headaches. A key lesson for them is to assert their own goals, embrace self-discipline, and practice self-love. Their focus on personal achievement may obstruct teamwork, and they might encounter difficulties in relationships and marriage due to their strong-willed nature. When Saturn is poorly aspected, these individuals may face significant obstacles and conflicts, which can strain their social connections and personal relationships. They might also experience impatience and frustration, leading to potential destructive behaviors if not managed well. Despite these challenges, they are often determined and capable, with a strong drive for success and a keen ability to handle creative and organizational tasks. To thrive, they need to balance their ambition with patience and learn to work harmoniously with others. While their intense focus and drive can lead to significant accomplishments, they should be cautious not to let their impatience and tendency towards self-centeredness undermine their efforts. Engaging in physical activities can help manage stress and maintain emotional balance.
🪬 taurus saturn
Individuals with Saturn in Taurus tend to exhibit traits such as possessiveness, loyalty, jealousy, stubbornness, and discipline. They possess notable endurance and are willing to exert substantial effort to achieve their goals. A profound need for emotional and financial security characterizes them, and they approach decisions with careful consideration, avoiding impulsiveness. Practical management of finances is crucial for them. Health issues may include problems with the throat, speech, and possible headaches. In their early years, they may struggle with expressing their worth and fear financial instability. They might have difficulty enjoying luxuries or feeling valued, which can lead to feelings of inadequacy. As they mature, they often find ways to appreciate financial stability and personal value. They set strict boundaries for themselves and tend to be frugal, spending only on necessities. Saturn's influence in Taurus can lead to a heightened sense of insecurity regarding finances and possessions. These individuals may have experienced financial instability in their upbringing, contributing to their cautious approach toward wealth. They are hardworking, patient, and disciplined, often demonstrating a strong work ethic and methodical realism. A negative aspect of this placement may involve extreme caution, jealousy, and materialistic tendencies, potentially leading to difficulties in relationships and a rigid attitude towards wealth. Despite this, individuals with Saturn in Taurus can also exhibit significant resilience, patience, and a pragmatic approach to life. They may become wise and reliable, showing exceptional endurance and dedication to their goals.Positive development of this placement can foster artistic interests and a balanced perspective on security. However, they should be cautious of becoming overly materialistic or isolating themselves. Building personal security and understanding true values are essential for their overall well-being. Their methodical and disciplined approach to work often leads to long-term success, though they should guard against overemphasizing material concerns at the expense of personal happiness and flexibility.
🪬 gemini saturn
Individuals with Saturn in Gemini are characterized by a rational, organized, and often emotionally detached demeanor. Early in life, they may face challenges in communication and education, leading to doubts about their abilities. Despite their constant stream of new ideas, they may hesitate to venture into unfamiliar territory. They generally excel in analytical fields such as mathematics and science but struggle with social interactions and public speaking. Feelings of isolation and nervous tension may also be prevalent. Health concerns can include issues with the lungs and throat. This placement of Saturn enhances practicality, fostering logical thinking and effective problem-solving skills. Saturn's position in Gemini, being in its triplicity, supports intellectual pursuits and allows for quick comprehension and organizational abilities. Individuals with this placement are often drawn to intellectually stimulating professions, communication, and writing. However, if Saturn forms challenging aspects, particularly with Mercury or the Ascendant, it can exacerbate difficulties in communication, potentially leading to speech impediments or a reduced adaptability. There might also be a tendency to feel undervalued or naive, impacting social interactions. Despite these challenges, Saturn in Gemini can yield significant intellectual strengths, including a keen ability to retain information and a propensity for deep thinking. Overcoming fears related to social interactions can lead to success in communication, writing, and speaking. These individuals need to cultivate self-confidence and trust in their intuition. They often find fulfillment in fields that involve science, physics, mathematics, or engineering. While their flexibility and quick intellectual grasp are assets, they should avoid becoming overly fixated on minor details at the expense of the bigger picture. In their career and personal development, these individuals might excel in roles that require problem-solving and analytical skills, such as research or teaching. They should manage their workload carefully to avoid burnout and ensure they maintain a balance between their intellectual pursuits and personal well-being. With appropriate discipline and methodical thinking, they can achieve significant success and find pleasure in continuous learning and problem-solving.
🪬 cancer saturn
Individuals with Saturn in Cancer often require affirmation of their worth and affection. They may become preoccupied with compensating for a lack of love experienced in childhood. These individuals might struggle to express their emotions openly and may grapple with feelings of guilt regarding past actions. Overcoming emotional insecurities and old traumas is crucial for their success. They tend to manage challenging situations effectively but must learn to address their emotional wounds and practice empathy and responsibility. Health issues related to the chest, breasts, and stomach can arise, and these individuals may find it difficult to let go of significant emotional experiences. Although Saturn's placement in Cancer can be challenging, it offers an opportunity for learning to process and release emotions healthily. These individuals might experience mood swings and fear of abandonment, leading to withdrawal from close relationships and potential difficulties in showing warmth. In relationships, they may struggle to express their feelings, which can lead to feelings of loneliness or being unloved. Their fears of abandonment and concerns about the future are prominent. If Saturn is adversely aspected, heightened sensitivity and isolation from family may occur. However, these individuals have the potential to provide emotional security in partnerships, family, and their careers. Saturn in Cancer may result in internal conflict between personal goals and emotional struggles, leading to anxiety and difficulties. They often display persistence and diligence but may face challenges related to emotional vulnerability and material security. Negative aspects of this placement can lead to procrastination, blame-shifting, and isolation, while positive development fosters conscientiousness, resilience, and a strong sense of duty. These individuals might be inclined toward managing domestic environments and may show an interest in real estate or applied arts. They can experience deep dissatisfaction and emotional sensitivity combined with external reserve and strength. Balancing discipline with emotional expression is essential, and they may struggle with detachment from material possessions. Understanding and addressing these internal and external challenges is crucial for their personal growth and stability.
🪬 leo saturn
Individuals with Saturn in Leo possess significant creative potential but may struggle to express it fully. They are often admired and loved, though they tend to avoid the spotlight and may adopt a guarded demeanor to protect their emotions. Their cautious and reserved nature is coupled with a strong will, but feelings of inadequacy can undermine their efforts. To thrive, they need to work on their self-esteem, creativity, and ability to balance humility with their personal ambitions. These individuals may face health issues related to the heart, spine, and back. Early in life, they might have felt a lack of recognition and approval, which can make them overly concerned with others' opinions during their younger years. However, as they mature, they have the capacity to develop a robust sense of self that is less affected by external validation. In their professional lives, they are driven towards success and may achieve considerable recognition due to their dedication and exceptional work ethic. Despite their pride, their insecurities can limit their opportunities. They may feel that they matured too quickly, missing out on a carefree youth, and this can impact their approach to relationships and self-expression. Saturn's placement in Leo, associated with strong ego traits, may lead them to either embrace humility or struggle with self-centeredness. Their drive for success is intense, often focusing on gaining power and respect. While they can be reliable and warm, their ambition can sometimes overshadow the needs and interests of others. These individuals may find themselves preoccupied with their appearance and strive for personal excellence in their careers and finances. They often have a deep well of inner strength and talent but may struggle to fully realize their potential. They might find it challenging to express their creativity and self-identity, leading to a feeling of unrealized potential. Their desire for recognition can lead them to push their children or others to achieve, possibly as a way to compensate for their own perceived failures. They show a strong interest in creative endeavors and the development of skills, though they may sometimes overextend themselves in these pursuits. To succeed, they should focus on promoting others' talents and practice humility, avoiding a dictatorial approach and recognizing the value of patience and support in nurturing creativity and success.
🪬 virgo saturn
Individuals with Saturn in Virgo are known for their observant, responsible, and practical nature. They may experience learning difficulties and nervous issues, and they often possess a highly critical self-view. These individuals excel in research and strategic thinking but may underestimate their own abilities. A strong preference for routine and order characterizes their lives. A key lesson for them is to understand that perfection is not a prerequisite for success. They should focus on distinguishing what is truly important and cease excessive self-criticism. Health issues may be linked to the abdominal area, particularly the small intestine. In childhood, they might have been preoccupied with others' opinions and sensitive to criticism, leading to hurt feelings. Over time, they may learn to trust their own judgment more. Their challenge lies in maintaining a balance between self-care and daily responsibilities, and embracing self-belief. While these individuals often strive for perfection and may fear making mistakes, they can benefit from avoiding overwork and excessive concern over minor issues. Their analytical and organizational skills are notable, though they may struggle with personal relationships and emotional expression. Their intellectual focus can sometimes overshadow their emotional needs. This placement may be less favorable for love and marriage due to a tendency to neglect emotional aspects in favor of intellectual pursuits. Individuals with Saturn in Virgo might excel in careers that require deep analysis, such as psychology or therapy. They exhibit a strong sense of duty, responsibility, and a critical approach to new challenges. Their professional demeanor is often serious and reserved, earning them a reputation for reliability. In extreme cases, this placement can lead to an excessive focus on details, resulting in psychological strain and dissatisfaction. Outside of work, they might feel a sense of uselessness or boredom if not engaged in meaningful activities. A stable and orderly environment is essential for their well-being. They are often perceived as disciplined, ethical, and hardworking, with a strong inclination towards practical and analytical tasks.
Tumblr media
🪬 libra saturn
Individuals with Saturn in Libra exhibit diplomatic and fair qualities, often preferring cooperation to competition. They may struggle with feelings of inferiority and a fear of rejection, leading them to avoid those who show interest in them. This can impact their relationships, as they desire solid connections but might not always adhere to the standards they set for themselves. Achieving a balance between affection and discipline is crucial for them. These individuals are typically responsible and serious about their commitments but may find decision-making, especially in relationships, challenging. They are known for their diplomatic nature, tact, and balanced judgment, making them well-suited for roles that require fairness and cooperation, such as in legal professions. Health concerns may include issues with the kidneys, intestines, and back. Those with Saturn in Libra often marry later in life or choose partners who are older. When Saturn is positively aspected, these individuals may attain positions of wealth due to their cooperative abilities. However, adverse aspects can lead to selfish behavior, which may harm their reputation. Their sensitivity to external influences makes them adept mediators. They tend to regulate their emotional lives with reason, though negative aspects of Saturn can result in critical attitudes and emotional detachment. Their pursuit of perfection might lead to high demands in relationships and a potentially outdated view of marriage. They may also feel that they will never find a partner who meets their standards. Individuals with this placement often excel in artistic or creative endeavors, achieving great success if they are organized, reliable, and tactful in their professions. They are particularly anxious about chaos or unpleasantness and might become frustrated with others who do not share their perspective. They are inclined to say yes even when they wish to decline, which can be a weakness. Learning to set boundaries and say no to those who do not appreciate their qualities is important for their well-being. Saturn in Libra benefits from the harmonious influence of Venus, its ruling planet, enhancing their determination and reliability. Despite their many strengths, these individuals must work diligently to maintain successful relationships. They are generally capable of attracting impressive people and are skilled at drawing out the right information, leaving others feeling valued. Women with Saturn in Libra often become more graceful and dignified, maintaining their principles with steadfastness. They are generous and sociable, driven by a desire to connect with diverse people. When they find a partner who values their innovative spirit, they can offer unconditional love and full affection. However, patience is essential to avoid toxic relationships. Learning to let go of relationships that are not right is a key area for personal growth. Their curiosity and logical approach to understanding things are notable, although they may also exhibit harshness and volatility.
🪬 scorpio saturn
Individuals with Saturn in Scorpio are characterized by traits such as intensity, passion, determination, and a strong will. They often demand much from themselves and others, driven by a deep reservoir of energy and willpower. Despite their resilience, they can struggle with jealousy, impatience, and a desire for control, which may stem from challenging early life experiences where they felt powerless or misunderstood. Health issues related to the reproductive system and intestinal obstructions are possible concerns for those with this placement. Emotionally, they may battle with feelings of being unseen and unappreciated, which can lead to struggles with letting others take control. The intense journey of self-discovery and seeking purpose is a hallmark of this placement, transforming their life experiences profoundly. Saturn in Scorpio individuals are often seen as secretive and difficult to understand due to their reserved nature. They must confront negative traits like stubbornness, resentment, and ruthlessness. Learning to manage these intense emotions and desires is crucial, as is developing trust and recognizing the good in others. The path can be fraught with conflict and hardship, especially if Saturn is poorly aspected, leading to resentment and a lack of self-control. Despite these challenges, these individuals possess remarkable perseverance and a strong will, making them highly capable of achieving their goals. Their intense nature means they approach everything with great passion and determination, often thriving on overcoming obstacles. However, the pursuit of material success can have negative consequences if not balanced with emotional health. Their natural inclination to deeply understand and heal makes them excellent listeners and potential counselors or metaphysical practitioners. They must learn to face their fears and let go of what no longer serves them, recognizing the impermanence of life. This journey involves significant personal growth and transformation, enabling them to tap into an internal source of power that can be channeled positively. In relationships, both men and women with Saturn in Scorpio tend to be possessive and deeply committed, struggling with jealousy and the fear of betrayal. They may keep their true feelings and insecurities hidden, striving for mental discipline and self-control. This placement can lead to great personal and financial success if they can learn to manage their intense emotions and desires effectively. Ultimately, embracing their unique path and overcoming insecurities is vital for those with Saturn in Scorpio, allowing them to achieve their true dreams and desires in life.
🪬 sagittarius saturn
Individuals with Saturn in Sagittarius are often drawn to travel and learning. Many of them, having missed out on formal education, pursue self-teaching. They can become disenchanted with traditional authority, often relying on their intuition to guide them. This placement can manifest in open honesty or, conversely, in carelessness, rebellion, and indecisiveness. Their philosophical or religious views may be rigid, necessitating a thorough testing of their theories. Health concerns for these individuals may include muscle issues, hip problems, sciatica, and liver conditions. Early life for Saturn in Sagittarius natives may be marked by a lack of joy and difficulty in finding life's meaning, leading to a sense of unfulfillment. However, their willingness to share knowledge is a notable strength. Over time, they find happiness in various aspects of life and often become more radiant than others. They tend to have strong philosophical and religious interests, which can influence their career choices. This placement endows individuals with popularity due to their tolerance and open-mindedness. Negatively, they can be cynical, dogmatic, and insincere. They require proof before believing in anything, and they relish adventures and challenges. Fear of losing freedom makes them wary of commitments, and Saturn teaches them through experiences where their freedom is restricted. They may lack endurance and consistency in their goals but have a strong desire for recognition, sometimes leading to hasty actions with negative outcomes. Spiritual maturity typically arrives later in life, often through meditation and self-reflection. Saturn in Sagittarius individuals have a penchant for teaching and spiritual literature, seeking peaceful environments for growth. They are constantly accumulating knowledge and aim for mastery in their endeavors. Their intense focus and passion for learning are beneficial if balanced with experiencing life around them. Careers in education, personal coaching, or religious leadership suit them well. Their dependability and loyalty make them valued friends, and with maturity, they develop diplomacy that aids their progress. Challenges associated with this placement foster growth through persistence and hard work. Their optimism in the face of setbacks is a key asset, helping them navigate difficult times and enjoy the good ones. They are eager to understand the spiritual purpose of life and connect with like-minded individuals. In love, they prioritize their partner's happiness and enjoy planning surprises. Their quest for knowledge and wisdom is relentless, and they approach their work with passion and energy. These individuals are highly intellectual, preferring to master one subject before moving on to the next. They speak their minds fearlessly, which can challenge relationship expectations. However, they may be inflexible in their existential beliefs, requiring substantial proof to change their views. The best romantic partners for them are those who provide comfort and uplift them, understanding their need for exploration. Regular exercise, a consistent sleep routine, and mindful relationship choices can enhance their well-being. Recognizing anxiety and struggles as opportunities for growth is crucial for finding fulfillment. They must be cautious of tendencies towards excessive ambition, cynicism, or sarcasm, especially in relationships.
🪬 capricorn saturn
Individuals with Saturn in Capricorn are characterized by their ambition, fairness, and impartiality. They possess a strong sense of duty and have a deep-seated fear of their efforts going unrecognized. These individuals seldom take time to relax, instead, they are charming and persistent in pursuing their goals and feel a compelling need to control their environment. This placement often leads to a relentless work ethic, primarily for the benefit of others, with a significant emphasis on financial security and self-sufficiency. They easily take on responsibility, often doubting that others can meet their high standards. Health concerns for Saturn in Capricorn natives may include issues with the skeleton, knees, and skin. During childhood, they may have felt a lack of parental presence, particularly from their father. These individuals take their responsibilities seriously and place great value on planning. They often had many chores and adult responsibilities as children, leading them to mature faster than their peers. The weight of life's burdens can feel heavy, as if they are carrying the world on their shoulders, but they typically achieve significant goals and enjoy successful careers later in life. Women with this placement often shine brightly and exude natural confidence, attracting others with their charisma. They feel the burden of commitment and responsibility deeply, maintaining extremely high standards for themselves and others. This can stem from distant or challenging relationships with their fathers. Saturn in Capricorn individuals tend to be reserved, serious, and sometimes cold or selfish. They may struggle with melancholy and pessimism, showing little interest in distractions, pleasures, or marriage. Instead, they pursue serious goals with great consistency, striving for respected positions through excellent performance. Balancing work and leisure can be challenging, and feelings of loneliness or inadequacy may drive them to work excessively. Their strong desire for power and success can lead to selfishness. However, this period is an opportunity to balance needs and wants, finding self-fulfillment. These individuals are encouraged to express gratitude to those who support their journey, recognizing their own strengths and weaknesses. Those born with Saturn in Capricorn exhibit enormous discipline and personal strength when they are fully engaged in their pursuits. They excel in resource management and strategic planning, thriving when their personal goals align with those around them. Overcoming resentment or jealousy, especially concerning status or wealth, is crucial. They seek respect and serious recognition from peers, often aspiring to become authorities themselves. Success, for Saturn in Capricorn individuals, is understood to require effort and diligence. Planning for the future, building strong foundations, and hard work are essential themes. Their dependable and hardworking nature, coupled with tenacity, propels them far in life, despite a constant awareness of the potential for failure. The burden of commitment and responsibility often leads to high standards for themselves and others. Childhood experiences of distant parental relationships contribute to their serious and sometimes cold demeanor. Despite a tendency towards melancholy and pessimism, they remain focused on achieving their goals through consistent effort. Balancing work with relaxation is crucial to avoid loneliness and inadequacy. The drive for power and success can manifest as selfishness, but recognizing and addressing these tendencies can lead to a fulfilling and successful life.
🪬 aquarius saturn
Individuals with Saturn in Aquarius are innovative and original yet maintain a conservative approach. They often perceive the future as challenging and work diligently to better society. They require a platform to express their ideas and face the challenge of growing through openness and fairness. Success demands a tolerant and unbiased public attitude. While they need structure, they embrace unconventionality and may struggle to form friendships. Admitting their feelings and developing intuition and independent thinking are essential for their growth. Maintaining the health of their circulatory and nervous systems, as well as their heart, is important. During early childhood, these individuals may have felt like outsiders, unaccepted by society or friend groups, possibly due to their intelligence. They have a natural ability to identify people who can help drive change. As natural leaders, others often rely on them, and they build strong foundations that benefit both themselves and their communities. However, they may experience difficulties with friendships and feel they do not fit in, preferring to be selective about their associations. Letting go of control and trusting the universe can help them realize their dreams and learn from others. They might be intrigued by the forbidden. Although generally people-friendly and sympathetic, understanding others' needs can be challenging. Learning tolerance and practicing forgiveness are crucial. They employ order, organization, discipline, and tact in unconventional ways, and their ability to see things from a new perspective is a strength. However, they can be serious, impersonal, distant, and overly scientific. Negatively, they can be bossy, cold, and prone to anger when faced with opposition. Overcoming the fear of failure is vital to achieving their dreams. Saturn in Aquarius individuals are flexible, justice-loving, compassionate, and service-oriented. They have a strong desire to lead and guide others. This placement endows them with a powerful concentration, working hard for personal and communal betterment. They are impartial, considering all sides before making rational decisions, but can be socially isolated due to pride. There may be tendencies toward addiction. For success, they must adopt a tolerant, impartial public attitude and develop intuition and original thinking. Applying these skills practically enhances their happiness. They can appear cold in relationships, always seeking truth and understanding the broader picture. Loyalty is a hallmark in friendships, and maintaining a good social status is crucial. A well-aspected Saturn brings high concentration, strong intellect, and initial success, often through innovative ideas and social reforms. Conversely, a poorly aspected Saturn can lead to egoism and spiritual arrogance. Tolerance and forgiveness are necessary for inner peace. Generally, Saturn in Aquarius individuals can foresee environmental impacts, enabling quick decision-making. They are effective leaders, known and loved by others, and exhibit persistence and patience. They find success in psychology, sociology, journalism, invention, and literature. They must overcome intellectual and spiritual arrogance, consistently developing selflessness.
🪬 pisces saturn
Individuals with Saturn in Pisces tend to see the negative side of things and feel a strong compulsion to help others. They often struggle with examining and accepting their past, which is essential for their growth. Building self-confidence is a critical task for them. They need to avoid getting overly involved in others' problems, reduce defensiveness, and trust their intuition. Health concerns may include issues with their feet and lymphatic system. In early childhood, these individuals often felt unnoticed and unappreciated, with their talents going unrecognized. They may have faced false accusations and frequent injustices, leading to a sense of isolation. Living in their own world was a common escape from harsh realities. Over time, they develop a stronger connection with their subconscious, though they may still grapple with past issues. Their vivid imagination can enhance their writing skills. However, their tendency to take things personally often results in self-imposed isolation and self-pity. With Saturn in Pisces, setting boundaries and maintaining discipline can be challenging. Everyday life may sometimes feel overwhelming and disorganized, leading to feelings of being lost. These individuals are intuitive, empathetic, sensitive, imaginative, and self-sacrificing. As practical idealists, they might take life too seriously, believing current problems stem from past actions. They may find fulfillment working behind the scenes, such as in research or institutions. Prone to indecision and moodiness, they often react emotionally to negative situations and people. If they perceive failure or unfair treatment, it can lead to depression. Developing confidence in the future and letting go of the past are crucial. Sharing their experiences can facilitate soul growth. Letting others in can help overcome feelings of guilt, self-doubt, and anxiety, leading to a more fulfilling life. They have a strong affinity for creative fields like art or spirituality and are likely to pursue careers in these areas. Despite appearing confident, they may secretly lack self-assurance and seek a bright future. To improve their well-being, they should clear their minds, go with the flow, and avoid restlessness, defensiveness, and overthinking. Establishing a regular sleep routine is beneficial, as sleep problems are common. Their advice is often valuable, and they understand that soul awakening is a gradual process. Women with this placement may prefer quiet, introspective activities over social gatherings. These individuals are spiritual and may get lost in daydreams. They should stop blaming themselves and avoid negative energy. While they are empathetic towards others, they often lack self-awareness and undervalue themselves. They can achieve success in literature, scientific research, or metaphysics but may have a tendency toward depression, chronic illnesses, and mental disorders. Though some may be escapists, Saturn in Pisces individuals are idealistic and compassionate. They recognize the world's problems and believe they can help. They might experience deep fears of abandonment but will find joy in their own company. Such individuals often feel the need for support and may appear unreliable and emotionally isolated. With positive development, they become conscientious, sympathetic, understanding, and kind-hearted. Despite their loyalty and tolerance, their contributions may go unrecognized. Their profound feelings and intellectual inspiration drive a need for complete self-surrender. They often live a life marked by loneliness, dreams, and unfulfilled hopes. Patience, reserve, and shyness are common traits, and there may be risks of alcoholism, drug addiction, or fascination with magic and ecstasy.
Tumblr media
this post was created by @carmelcoco on tumblr <3 if reposting my work please give credits
1K notes · View notes
obsessivevoidkitten · 10 months
Text
Hellbound Angel
Male Yandere Demon x Male Angel Reader (CW: Noncon, drugged reader, drugged sex, drug-like cum, drug-like saliva, big ol' horse cock, literally equine dick, belly bulge, armpit kink, scent kink, musk, underwear sniffing, kidnapping, general yandere behavior, temporarily mind-broken reader, religious themes, dehydration, forced feminization, reader has minor injuries not inflicted by yandere) Word Count: 2.2k
In the never-ending war against the legions of Hell, the middle ground where most of the fighting was done was on Earth. However, the heavenly forces sometimes deemed an incursion into Hell necessary.
You had been sent on a mission to scout ahead and take note of the coming forces.
Angels were stronger than most demons. Even so, almost your entire squad had been wiped out in a bloody ambush. The other survivors had used the one holy recall scroll to teleport themselves back to heaven.
Each squad sent into Hell is given one and only one. They probably thought you were dead already when they left still with demons in pursuit. They had to act quickly. You didn't blame them. Without it, you were trapped here. Unless you could find a demon's gate that could take you to Earth. That's how the demons made it out. But there would certainly be legions of the enemy at such places.
You had managed to escape the slaughter of your scouting party, but you were injured. Your wings had been hurt as had your leg. Relatively minor injuries, but in a hostile land, they certainly made things more difficult.
To be honest, you weren't exactly the strongest angel on a good day. This was not a good day.
You limped along the rocky landscape, using your holy staff as a walking stick. You stayed low to remain unseen by any wandering beasts or demons as you made your way out of the fiery wastelands and into the white sand desert. Hell wasn't all fire and brimstone. It was the most popular depiction of Hell's most dramatic landscape, but there were other biomes, too. Now you were getting into one of the many deserts Hell had to offer.
It was cooler than the burning wastes, but by no means was it comfortable. Water and food were scarce, the white sands were nearly blinding, and the swirling black sky was a constant ominous reminder that you were not safe.
You could go a long time without food and water. You wouldn't die without them, but after a while, you would wither up and be unable to move. You'd go into a kind of stasis. And then you'd be defenseless.
For days, you wandered. At least... you thought it was days. Despite the perpetually black sky the sun never set. Your lips were chapped, your wounds aching, hope dying in your heart. You had to find an oasis to rest at. Build up your strength. From the limited maps you had seen of this region of Hell there should be one at the heart of this desert, but with your wings and legs messed up it would still take many days still to reach it.
There were several more days of endless marching, hobbling on your injured leg that was getting harder and harder to walk on before you finally saw the oasis in the distance. You tried your best to approach stealthily, going behind dunes and sand drifts whenever possible, and wrapping your white wings around you to provide some measure of camouflage with the white sands. As you got near, it disappeared in a puff of smoke. And out of the smoke stood a demon. It was a trap.
Dark brownish red skin, sharp horns, a tail flicking back and forth, and he stood at least a foot taller than you. He was very muscular, his sweat coated abs glistened in the sunlight. He wore nothing. His long horse-like cock and big nuts swinging freely below a thick patch of black pubic hair.
You caught yourself accidentally staring and looked away quickly before readying your divine staff for a fight. Which was really hard, since you could barely stand without it.
The demon winked and chuckled.
"Do you like it~ There's no harm in just looking, you know?"
He closed the distance between the two of you in a flash and knocked the staff away in one fluid motion.
"As a matter of fact, you can do a lot more than look, little bird. My cum would make you feel so much better~ That oasis you're looking for is still miles away."
"Uh, thanks for the kind offer, but I think I will pass. I'll just be on my way and out of your hair."
You stepped back slowly, hoping to make it to your staff so you could maybe limp away and give him a good smack if he followed. But he wasn't giving you the chance.
"Oh, but you're dehydrated!"
He took a few steps forward until there were mere inches between you. He put a hand on your cheek and thumbed at your chapped lips gently.
"Your lips are all dry. Let me help~"
Before you could decline, he held your head in place and leaned down. He traced and prodded your sore lips with his long slick tongue.
You tried to push him away but couldn't do much in your current condition. And the saliva was having some kind of effect on you.
He slipped his tongue past your lips and kissed you greedily.
Your head grew fuzzy and your legs weak. His spit was some type of drug. It felt... nice...
You resisted it as long as you could, even resorting to biting his tongue, but he ignored it and continued. Moments later, you slumped against him, your head on his muscular chest. The only thought in your head as you passed out was how nice this man in front of you smelled.
He picked you up gently and carried you bridal style. It was fitting since you were certainly his little bride now, as far as he was concerned. He placed a chaste kiss on the top of your head and then started walking towards the underground dwelling he called home.
When you woke up, your wounds had been healed, and you felt a lot better. Though you were still dizzy. There was an intoxicating smell all around you and you didn't recognize your surroundings.
Your first instinct was to jump up and flee, but you were immediately pulled back down and placed in the lap of your demonic captor. His monstrous cock poking out between your thighs.
You looked down and realized you were naked, your soft cock and balls laying on his unnaturally warm prick.
"Let me go!" You elbowed him as hard as you could but he must have made sure you stayed drugged because you couldn't muster up any strength to put into your struggle.
"Let you go? After all the trouble I have gone through to romance you?"
"Romance!? You kidnapped me and I don't even know who the fuck you are, creep!!"
You struggled with renewed anger, smacking your head backwards, elbowing, kicking, and scratching. All amounting to you gasping for breath, tired, while he chuckled at the attempt.
"You're in Hell! I could have raped you and left you in the sand to be killed by any passing monster and that still would have been considered romance."
He placed his large hands on your legs with his thumbs drawing lazy circles on your thighs.
"I saved you from the desert, treated your wounds, let you rest for days, fed you, gave you water, and bathed you. That is damn romantic!"
He started assaulting your neck with little licks and kisses, enjoying how you squirmed in protest while sitting on his equine cock.
"As for the name that you'll be moaning when I bury myself in you, it's Tevrik."
"My friends will come back for me. You should save yourself the trouble and let me go now!"
This was a bluff, of course. They almost certainly thought you were dead. You didn't know if your deception would work, but you didn't expect him to respond with a cackle.
"No, they won't! Rathiel won't let em!"
A shudder went through you at the mention of your boss who had ordered the mission into Hell.
"He's one of Hell's best agents. Gives us lots of intel."
You were dumbfounded and fell silent a moment before regaining your composure and replying angrily.
"Lies from a worthless demon!"
"I'd never lie to you, sweetie~"
He trailed his hands up and down your thighs as he continued.
"How else did we set up that ambush? Rathiel sent you to us. We needed more angel blood. But not yours."
Your blood ran cold as he began grinding into you.
"I picked you out from a bunch of employee profiles just to be my little princess. I'm half angel myself and wanted an angel bride~ We'll rule this region of Hell together!"
He repositioned you on his lap to face towards him as his flared cock grew fully erect.
"You weren't supposed to be hurt in the battle. I'm so sorry about that. I killed the demons who did it."
You didn't even struggle when he positioned you above his dick, hot precum smearing your hole as his cock pressed against it. The betrayal drained the fight from you.
"After the battle, I just followed you for a bit, so you'd be tired. And now here you are. With me."
The precum and smell of his arousal were making you dizzier. The words he spoke brought tears from your eyes.
"Awe, don't cry. After we have some alone time to adjust, I'll take you to the palace~ You'll be royalty!"
You winced as his cock entered you, expecting pain. Surprisingly, there was none. Instead it was like every cell in your body was filled with pleasure.
This couldn't be right. You had to escape. Sex with a demon was a very taboo thing.
You started struggling but Tevrik held you still.
"Shhh, I know you're upset. But just let it happen, okay? I'll make you feel so good."
As his precum continued to dribble out of his dick and into you and as the betrayal by your trusted higher up sank in you once more lost the will to fight.
Why were you fighting anyway? This cock felt so nice. And he was so kind and romantic to go through all this trouble to get you away from your evil boss right?
You relaxed and lay against his chest as he pumped into you slowly. You looked up at him and realized he had your underwear in his hand and was holding it up to his nose sniffing the crotch.
"You smell so good, girly. So good. You feel good too."
"You smell nice too!" Then your brain caught up with the rest of what he had said.
"A-and I'm not a g-girl." Too focused on your pleasure to really care.
"Nah, you're too pretty to be a man. Too weak too. Plus you have this tight little cunt hugging my dick. You're definitely a girly~"
"O-okay."
You blushed because he called you pretty. You supposed he made a lot of sense. You were clearly a girl. You wondered why you didn't know that sooner. It felt right.
He chuckled warmly as you drooled on his chest and made cute little gasps and moans. He couldn't wait until you were moaning his name.
Tevrik didn't pound you, he didn't want to hurt his sweet baby bird. Instead he just rocked his hips into you and enjoyed the effect it had on you.
After you started making those delicious noises his demonic precum began to make you super cuddly. He continued to breed your tight hole while you started nuzzling him and leaving gentle kisses on his chest. He began grinding into you a bit faster and more forcefully, his cock clearly outlined through your belly as it nestled into you as deeply as he could get it.
"Fuck babe, I'm about to bust."
But you came before he did it. Your cock spilling silvery angelic seed on his belly as you called his name and clung to him tightly. The combined sight of you cumming while impaled by his dick while at the same time calling his name just like you promised he would sent Tevrik over the edge. His large balls filled your tummy with hot demon cum. It made you feel warm and fluttery and loved. Like you could feel his emotions through his seed.
You were so tired from all the emotion and sex that you passed out on top of him, nuzzling your nose into the comforting scent of his armpit as you clung to him.
Tevrik smiled. You were just so precious. Sadly, he knew you'd regress back into struggling against him. But that was okay. He would keep reminding you how the angels threw you away and keep breeding you full of his drug-like semen. Soon you'd crave it. He'd bed you constantly until you needed it. And then breed you as much as you wanted him to after that.
Yeah, it would take a while. But he had all the time in the universe.
Tevrik sighed with content and closed his eyes, taking your underwear and putting it back up to his nose while he relaxed with his cock still deep inside you.
You may have been in Hell, but Tevrik was in Heaven.
5K notes · View notes
hatchetno1 · 8 months
Text
frustration and anger.
creepypasta/mh x reader in which they get frustrated or angry, or, in BEN's case, are frustrating themselves. word count: 2.1k cw: abuse, descriptions of anger, arguments/quarrelling.
EJ
EJ doesn’t often get angry.
in fact, it’s hard to even frustrate him. Even when faced with particularly difficult patients to suture up—ahem, Jeff— he shows no sign of being fazed.
well, perhaps that’s because he’s used to living with Jeff and his reckless, barbaric antics.
but when he does get frustrated, it’s like a gradual intensification.
you like to split his frustration into three phases.
phase 1: EJ starts to seem a little off. Quieter than usual, less responsive, and more distant. Almost as if he’s in his own world, deceptively peaceful.
phase 2: EJ starts to show actual signs of being frustrated. You notice that it is at this point he may start to snap lightly at others, but with you, he tries his best to keep it to a minimum.
phase 3 is the climax before the drop. On occasion, he may raise his voice slightly and openly express irritation. But he always drops, hard and fast.
“I am so sorry, Y/N, I am so sorry,” he whispers, rubbing circles gently on your back. Though he has to bend over quite a bit (he’s a gentle giant at a height of 6’6 or about 2 meters), you find it to be very soothing that his frame envelops the entirety of yours.
oh, but that doesn’t mean he’s incapable of getting angry.
no, the anger you heard in his voice was undeniable as he roared at another member of the household to stay the fuck away from you.
you’d startled at the sheer sound of it, and quickly those trembles descended into violent shaking as you cried—his roar was simply not…human.
you flinched as he picked you up, just as gently as was the anger intense in that dreaded noise he made, a stark contrast in behavior, a jarring change in your body, mind and soul.
but other than that, you knew your darling EJ was back.
he plopped you onto his bed, surrounded by his sweet yet musky scent, nuzzling your neck and your face.
“I’m sorry”s were whispered countless times in your ear that night as you dozed off in the safety of his arms.
jeff
gotta put a trigger warning on this one. you know what to expect, but just in case you don’t, TW: Jeff is literally a murderer with abusive tendencies and anger issues.
at the start of your relationship, Jeff had been…well, to say the least, not the best partner.
he often got mad at you, whether it be keeping him waiting or spilling a cup of water.
yeah. spilling a cup of water.
but you understood why he was the way he was. he just couldn’t help it. but that didn’t mean you were going to stick around for it, no matter how much you loved him.
one day after a particularly huge argument, you found him crying in his room. his sniffles were unmistakable, but you knew you’d have to pretend you hadn’t heard from ten feet away.
turns out, angsty little Jeff here wasn’t completely unaware of himself.
“I’m sorry, Y/N, I’m so sorry,” he had sobbed as quietly as he could. “I know I’m a bad boyfriend, I know, I keep lashing out at you and I’m so sorry.”
your relationship could have very well ended that day if you hadn’t found Jeff crying on the floor.
but even though he’d hurt you so many times, you took him back into your arms.
and so you taught him to manage his anger, though it took you immense effort, energy and bravery.
he’d always help, though, by reminding you it was okay to yell back at him. you chided him lightly for it, saying that it’d just cause a back and forth.
“oh, right. my bad. sorry, doll,” he had said with a sheepish grin.
today, you are proud to boast that you trained your bloodhound boyfriend to be a tame dog. hell, he even does whatever you tell him to now, albeit sometimes reluctantly.
but he understands that if he loves you, he must make sacrifices upon sacrifices. you did that for him.
now it is his turn to sacrifice himself for you.
masky - tim
it’s not really uncommon that Tim gets angry.
but his anger is almost always the quiet kind.
he will “hmph” and huff lightly, a mild kind of anger you both can still joke about, though his face will redden at it.
you can’t help it though, the sass he gives you when he’s lightly frustrated is too good to let slip past.
oh, but when his anger gets loud—
it’s no longer a harmless little nip.
it’s been directed everywhere. everywhere, his teammates, the table, the card game he’s losing a bit too embarrassingly to Toby who’s being an unbearable little ass about it.
but never you.
okay, it was one time.
but Tim decided it was one time too many. (as he should)
he’d raised his voice at you, more so out of frustration rather than anger.
and you flinched.
and oh, how that little flinch broke his heart.
he shut up immediately, gathering you into his arms, whispering “oh, I’m so sorry, darling”, and “you’re okay, you’re okay”.
he never did it again. ever.
now, when you both get angry at each other, it always devolves into stupid little giggles and kicking.
hoodie - brian
Brian doesn’t really get angry, nor does he get frustrated.
normally, at least.
something shines in his eyes when he is defied, a shadow of a grin, a curl of the lip—
you spend a couple days investigating this, defying him little by little.
“Y/N, could you pass me the water?” “No.” and you’d say it with a cheeky smile on your face to match this strange expression on his.
it evolved into much greater things, “Y/N, come over here for a bit.” “Nope!”
“Y/N, help me up.” “Nope!”
your gleeful defiance doesn’t have a complete zero effect, either. with each silly little “nope”, the glint in his eyes grows brighter. and you know that the cup you’ve slowly been filling the past few days is about to overflow.
it’s one fateful day that you happily defy him once again, and—
oh. something’s grabbing at your jaw, and your lover’s face is so close to yours.
he smiles so gently at you, so purely. but his grip on your jaw says otherwise.
firm like iron, reprimanding, but not harmful or venomous. you know he isn’t going to hurt you, but oh, he isn’t letting you go either.
“Y/N,” he says calmly. “You’ve been a little more uncooperative than usual.”
the shiver it sends down your spine isn’t one of fear. excitement, rather.
he lets you go, but guides you to the bed. “Sit,” he commands.
so you do. what else are you to do when your lover commands you so well?
“Good girl.”
so you never say no to him again, not when it comes to harmless favors.
Brian does not get angry or frustrated…at least, not like the normal person does.
toby
Toby becomes a very bitter cynic when upset, spitting sarcasm wherever he goes.
his BPD only makes it worse. his relationship with Tim is already strained as it is, with the latter trying his best (as much as a man with anger issues can), and his relationship with Brian being almost entirely carried by the older man.
and his relationship with you, oh his sweet vogel, his darling dove— he doesn’t know what to think of it. some days he lets loose around you, tickling you and blowing raspberries against your cheeks, and others he’s withdrawn, curled up into a ball in his bed, and so you dive in with him, nuzzling him against his sheets long overdue for a change.
but if it’s neither of those, he’s lashing out. sometimes you can’t even look at him when he walks into the room bringing dark clouds over the atmosphere. that’s when you know you can’t look up at him.
and when you make the mistake of looking up, your smile meets a scowl.
“what are you looking at.” he’ll spit, and then storm off, as if he can’t stand your eyes on him.
and it’s true, your eyes gaze at him with such gentleness, he can’t bring himself to stare back sometimes. especially when he’s in a bad mood, because he breaks inside as he sees his own eyes burn the love in your eyes, reducing them to ashes of fear.
“vogel,” he’d whisper at night, lying next to you in your bed. “i’m sorry.”
he apologizes so much and so often you no longer make a big deal out of it, but this time, his soft whisper is laced with such heavy guilt, your arms move before your mind thinks, pulling him into a soft embrace.
oh, but this bad mood is nothing compared to his jealousy.
Jeff gets close to you? Jeff is suddenly on the ground, blood leaking from his head and EJ hurriedly dragging the former away, admonishing him about not messing with Toby’s precious human.
Tim comforts you about Toby’s outbursts? suddenly he’s against the wall, Toby growling and spitting in his face. if he can’t be there for you, then no one else gets to be there for you either. though, he knows this is selfish.
if he could help it, he’d let you go to whomever you wanted for comfort. but oh, his heart aches so.
and his jealousy is nothing compared to how angry he gets at himself, bashing the walls of the manor, crying out at night, because he can’t be there for you like a normal boyfriend.
he doesn’t know this, but you’re in a corner too, muffled sobs, tears, nose dripping and all.
so at night, you crawl back into bed before he notices you, and lie awake till he comes back.
as his breathing settles and his snoring begins, you hug him just a little bit tighter, your sweet vogel with broken wings.
ben
you have to admit, BEN is really, really freaky.
in the way he plays his games, the way he treats his archnemesis Jeff, in bed—oops.
but particularly, in the way he seems to have an endless tolerance for things that would usually upset someone.
he just. fucking giggles.
“aww, my sweet Y/N is so cute when she’s mad~”
context: he pissed you off and you’re currently in the middle of admonishing him with your whole heart and soul.
conversely, you’re the one who gets mad right back at him.
within the hour, he presents you with a tiktok with two cats that says: me when i’m venting and all my bf does is make jokes
he cackles to the ends of the earth and proceeds to make even more jokes
frankly, when the topic of frustration comes up with BEN’s name in the same sentence, you pretty much just think of him being the frustrating asshole in the relationship.
“BEN, give me my fucking phone back.”
he’s dangling it over your head, using the fact that he’s a floating apparition that can somehow interact with physical objects to his advantage.
once, you got so frustrated at him that you cried.
thankfully, he had the decency to pause, panic, and reflect on his actions.
“oh.” five seconds passed and your crying didn’t get better (what did he expect?). he repeated himself. “oh.”
“actually say something, you idiot!” you sobbed. and this is what snapped BEN into action. (you can’t believe you actually had to tell him to comfort you.)
“oh.” then he realized he’d just been saying “oh” like a broken record. “um.”
so he wraps you up in a blanket like a burrito, and holds you close to his chest.
“i’m sorry.”
“promise not to do it again?” you look up at him with your best puppy eyes.
“…i can’t promise.” you can tell he’s holding back a cheeky grin.
you whine and hit him lightly.
but you know very well that he loves you; this frustration merely comes with him as a package.
2K notes · View notes
charliemwrites · 9 months
Text
Tumblr media
Woo woo woo snarf
Content: Privacy Invasion, Voyeurism, Possessive Behavior, Non-Con Touching, Dirty Talk
Tumblr media
Things have been… wrong around the house. It’s been a slow escalation, a proverbial boiling of the frog. Glasses in the dish washer when you thought you left them in the sink. Blankets you left in a heap neatly folded. Food missing from the fridge and misplaced laundry.
Things you could write off as forgetfulness, as thoughtless habits borne of living alone for so long.
That is… until the t-shirt. It’s very clearly a man’s. Just… a white undershirt. But it’s not your size and smells unfamiliar even after a wash with your own clothes - like cologne or aftershave. Masculine.
Until the boot prints in the snow outside your house, still just visible even after Johnny unknowingly bounds through it.
Your mind scrambles to excuse it.
The t-shirt could be your ex’s. You did just pull out the winter gear; it could be left over from last year, something you didn’t manage to weed out. (Even if it smells nothing like your ex. Smells…. better.)
And you’re not far from some pretty popular hiking trails. Hikers sometimes pass through your yard. (Thought they never come that close to the house…. especially not since you got Johnny)
Johnny’s the only reason you haven’t gone full paranoid. He’s so protective, you can’t imagine anyone getting close to, never mind in, the house without him making a huge, bloody fuss.
Probably just cabin fever, you tell yourself. You need to go out more. Reach out to the friends you don’t see enough.
Johnny seems restless the first time you start dressing for a night out. You soothe him with a big hug.
“I’m just going to see Sarah and Mel. You like them, baby.” His ears perk, head tilting at the familiar names. You smile and press a kiss to the very top of his nose. “Next time I’ll have them come see you.”
When you come home, he’s torn up your favorite “date night” dress. You groan and scold him, but still allow him to plaster himself to your side when you climb into bed.
The next time you go out with them, you see a semi-familiar face in the little low-key bar. Soap. Can’t believe you remember his name months later, but then again he’s difficult to forget. Seared into your mind like a warning and a temptation. End up staring at him a little too hard, shocked to see him in the bar you and your friends have picked.
When he catches you looking, he grins like you’re an old friend, tips his head and his beer with a wink. Your friends notice, encourage you to say hi. But you wave them off, blushing, and they understand your introversion enough not to push.
He still manages to corner you when you go to the restroom. (Alone, for fucks sake. You should know better). All you see is a shadow in the hall, backlit by the bar. When you shift closer to the wall to let them pass, they turn and nearly pin you.
“Fancy seein’ you again,” a deep Scottish brogue rumbles. Too close to your ear; the bar music isn’t nearly loud enough to excuse it. “Out with your sister again?”
It takes you a second to recover, a bit shocked that he really does remember you. And far, far too aware of how close he’s standing, the heat of his body seeping into you.
“A couple friends, actually.”
“Still no boyfriend, eh? That pup o’ yours still a maneater like his owner?”
Your mouth drops open, offended and befuddled in equal measures.
“Wha— well, yes, he is. Not that it’s any of your business.”
He chuckles, eyes twinkling in the shadows. Amused and just a touch condescending. Your face floods with heat as he braces his arm on the wall above your head. He smells good, too good. Familiar?
“Prefer pussy m’self,” he says, “but most animals love me. Bet I could win you both over.”
You make an audible “agh!” noise, embarrassed by the crassness.
“Who says that?!” you protest.
He keeps talking, like you’ve said nothing at all.
“Promise I’d get your kitty purrin’ nice and loud if I pet ‘er,” he says, voice low and rough. “Play with ‘er all sweet like. Might even give ‘er a little kiss…”
The alcohol and having your friends nearby makes you brave.
“Not on your life.”
Again, he chuckles, fingers of his other hand skimming your side.
“Never say never, hen.”
You bite back a telling gasp. God it’s been way too long if you’re getting keyed up by this creep barely touching you.
It’s only because he’s sinfully hot and your pussy is a shallow bitch, you tell yourself.
“My friends are missing me,” you say, trying to extricate yourself.
He hums, steps closer before you can wriggle away, nearly pancaking you to the wall.
“I’m missing you.”
“You don’t know me enough to miss me,” you snort and push against his chest. He’s thick. Firm with conditioned muscle, broader than you realized in the dim - nearly dark - hall by the bathroom. If he didn’t want to move, you couldn’t make him.
But he finally relents, sidling a step back.
“Give me a chance to? Here.”
You don’t know where he gets a pen from, and he moves far too fast for you to stop before he’s tugging your shirt aside. You don’t know where he got a marker from but you feel the rough drag of it across your collarbone, the sting of it in your nose.
“Call me sometime and I’ll make good on my offer.”
He caps the pen, drops a kiss on your cheek like it’s his right, and swagger off - presumably to the restroom.
You scurry back your table, careful to hide whatever he wrote on your skin. It feels like it burns for the rest of the night until you get home.
Johnny greets you at the door with a huge canine smile. Again, focusing on all the spots where soap touched you. Unlike his usual reaction to the scent of unfamiliar men lingering on you, Johnny’s tail wags. You huff.
“Don’t you dare prove him right,” you huff, sidestepping your overgrown teddy bear to go to the bathroom. Your tug your shirt aside and stare at the phone number scrawled across your skin. There’s even a cheeky little heart at the end.
Johnny’s followed you, per usual, and you meet his eyes seriously.
“I know I told you that you’re only allowed to bite my ex….. but I might make an exception for a little nip.”
Johnny tilts his head as you begin stripping down, grumbling under your breath.
“Men like him shouldn’t be allowed to know how attractive they are. It’s fucking criminal.”
You start up the shower, about to step in, only for Johnny to start whining and crying. So loud and raucous that you almost think he’s been injured somehow. But no, he just staring up at you mournfully, ears back and tail down.
“Big baby,” you mock-scold, “what’s the matter, huh? You need me to keep you company while you potty?”
Johnny just keeps whining and crying so you roll your eyes and climb in, ignoring how he goes up in pitch. You scrub at the phone number aggressively, but even then the permanent marker has soaked into your skin and left a stain.
“Mother fucker…” you can barely hear yourself over Johnny. You finish up and whip the curtain open, hands on your hips. It must startle him because he pauses to stare.
“It’s a lot, bud. A lot,” you scold. “Too much, even.”
He subsides with one last grumble and seems to sulk for the rest of the night. Won’t even let himself be bribed with a treat. When you climb into bed with him, he faces away from you (even though he’s still plastered to your side).
“So dramatic,” you sigh affectionately, burying your face in his coat. He smells like pine. “It’s okay, though, big guy. You’re still the only one for me.”
In the morning, you find Soap’s number scrawled on a sticky note. Huh, you must have been a little tipsier than you thought.
Tumblr media
First | Previous | Next
Masterlist
2K notes · View notes
Text
that isn't very holy of you :/
Yandere church boy x gn!reader
It came out shittier than I hoped for. Not proofread 🌺 I'll fix this when I have the time
Tw: religious themes, noncon mention, minor cult mention
Tumblr media
✝️ you had just arrived in the small town of morning star. Having been needing a break from the city life, you rented a one bedroom cabin close by. Planning on staying here for a month, you quickly headed towards your new home, very eager to start exploring the area
✝️ wandering around the town square, it seemed everyone knew eachother. A family like community perhaps? Maybe that's why they all kept staring at you as passed through, must not be use to new faces
✝️that was until a group of children approached, asking you to come play ball with them. You couldn't say no to their puppy dog eyes, and the adult's judgemental stares so you agreed. And it was fun surprisingly! You noticed none of the children had any phones.. or the grown up's for that matter
✝️your first week there you were unsettled, but you just pushed it off as the townsfolks strange behavior, Focusing on unpacking and enjoying your stsy. Until one of the school teachers, a kindergarten one, knocked on your door on a sunday
"hi there honey! On behalf of the people I'd like to sincerely apologize for the cold welcome. It's just been a hard year for all of us! So to make it up you, won't you come to church with us on this fine morning?"
✝️ whether or not you're religious yourself, she managed to convince you to come along. Chatting the whole walk there. Talking about her husband, her children. She mentioned something about having a son your age but you weren't really paying attention
✝️ walking through the grand double doors of the church house, she sat you on the front row with the pastors family, next to a young man. You were startled as she sat on the other side of you, leaning in to whisper In Your ear as she pointed at the pastor preaching
"that's my hubby right there. He's a handsome fella ain't he?"
✝️david looked at his mother in disbelief, he told her a few a times he found you attractive and now look at her! He could practically see the gears turning in her head. thankfully you seemed preoccupied thinking, so he did his best to seem normal while his poor heart beated 300 mph
✝️after the sermon, david turned to you and have you a sheepish smile
"hi.. my name's David, but you can call me dave.. its.. nice to meet you"
✝️you and David hit it off, unlike all the other people. He didn't constantly talk about praising god and forcing his religion down your throat. He was kind, understanding. Laughing at your jokes and nodding along to your words. He never met someone so.. ethereal
✝️growing up, he had a hard time believing in his small towns "god". Watching them cut up and sacrifice newcomers to their false idols, he felt sick to the pit of his stomach heading their screams. But he could definitely devote his cause to you...
✝️he trapped you in this shitty town when he asked you out on a little date a few days later. Unaware he drugged your food and dragging you into his home, waking up chained to a bed. You couldn't tell how long you've been there, but every time you'd try to escape he'd punish you in bed. Not letting you cum or overstimulating you to the point of tears. Why would you want to leave something that can make you feel so good?
✝️he grew up desensitized to blood and gore, so he's confused when you're screaming and crying. Why are you doing that? Don't you know that this is what happens to bad spouses? What do you mean you're not married either? ofcourse you are. Stop being so difficult...
✝️nobody blinks an eye when he strides into town with you on a collar and leash. And that's when you realized, you should have left earlier. Because the whole town was sick in the head. It wasn't like you could call for help because he fucking destroyed your electronics and the people don't even have phones. Something about wifi signals can brainwash you
✝️ he's whipped for you, that much you can obviously tell. but he's smarter than he looks. Eating dinner with his family is just painful,since all they talk about is God god god. It hurts your ears with how often they just Randomly start singing praises. It's bad enough they force you to watch their cult church activities...
✝️if you give in to his demands, he'll let you off the leash but you have to stay close by at all times. If you don't, he'll have to make his punishments a little more extreme. There's also a possibility he'll force you to help around the town. whether that be looking after the children or just running around doing errands. The shock bracelet on your ankle stops you from running into the woods..
✝️if you don't, well.. you wouldn't mind if you became permanently handicapped right?
"don't be so difficult sweetie.. just stay still and it'll cut right through okay?'
1K notes · View notes
bamfkeeper · 18 days
Text
Missions Suck.
Tumblr media
RQ: 'Since you’re open to requests, I have some ideas that you’ll hopefully enjoy writing, this being the first. The idea is that Kurt is gone on a mission, of which is taking longer than expected, and as such the bamfs and yourself miss him a lot and are anxious without him. So, you and the bamfs organize a little surprise for Kurt when he returns, and of course, a lot of mischievous bamf antics too, along with a tidal wave of them crashing down in Kurt when he returns lol. Just fluffy bamf stuff, along with some romantic kisses and such to Kurt since the reader missed him. Also, take your time with writing anything; burnout is awful so take all the time you need with whatever you write 💙' - @hulkingharbor
Pairing: Kurt Wagner x GN!reader
Warnings: None <3 .. WC: 3.1k
A/N: I tried to write more detail than my usual works, so I hope that shows ;; I love any scenario with the bamfs, I was really happy to write this one <3
Tumblr media
It had been several days since Kurt and the team embarked on a significant mission, leaving you behind at the mansion with the mischievous bamfs. The waiting seemed interminable, each hour stretching into eternity as you anxiously anticipated their return. Initially, you had anticipated a lengthy mission, given that their destination was clear across the country. However, you had reasoned that the team's advanced jet would facilitate a relatively swift journey. Despite this logical assumption, their absence extended far beyond your expectations, each passing day amplifying your concern and restlessness.
As time wore on, you couldn't help but notice a parallel between your own growing unease and the increasingly erratic behavior of the bamfs. These impish creatures, usually a source of playful chaos, seemed to be mirroring your mounting anxiety. With each day that ticked by without word from Kurt and the team, the bamfs' antics escalated in both frequency and audacity. Their usual pranks and mischief-making took on a new intensity, as if they too were feeling the strain of the prolonged separation from their teleporting brethren.
You found yourself constantly torn between amusement at the bamfs' increasingly elaborate hijinks and genuine worry about the state of disarray they were leaving the mansion in. It was clear that their escalating troublemaking was a direct result of their own anxiety and boredom in Kurt's absence. As you attempted to maintain order and keep the bamfs in check, you couldn't shake the nagging feeling that something must have gone awry with the mission to cause such an extended delay.
Those mischievous little blue creatures hadn't intended to create additional work for you, but their overwhelming anxieties were proving difficult to manage. Their deep attachment to Kurt had left them feeling lost and restless, causing their typically playful behavior to escalate into something more chaotic. Even for someone as patient and understanding as you, their antics were beginning to push the boundaries of what you could handle.
Bamfs, by their very nature, were creatures of boundless energy and enthusiasm. Their penchant for play and their constant scampering about were endearing traits, but they also came with considerable drawbacks. Wherever the blue imps went, a trail of disarray and mess inevitably followed in their wake. You had gone to great lengths to alleviate their stress and channel their energies in more constructive ways.
Your efforts were nurturing, as that was all you could think to do - you'd introduced a wide array of activities designed to engage their curious minds and active bodies. From art projects that allowed them to express their creativity through painting, to an assortment of toys meant to captivate their attention, and even challenging puzzles to stimulate their intellect. However, the bamfs' short attention spans and seemingly insatiable need for novelty meant that these diversions were often short-lived.
They would either master the tasks too quickly, their natural aptitude for mischief allowing them to breeze through what you had hoped would occupy them for hours, or they would simply lose interest, their restless spirits already seeking the next source of excitement.
Kurt's continued absence was palpable, and its effects were evident in the demeanor of the bamfs. These small creatures were not only still visibly anxious but also profoundly sad. Their usually vibrant yellow eyes had taken on a somber appearance, wide and glossy with unshed tears. The depth of their distress was such that some of them appeared too melancholy even to find solace in sleep. As you gently guided them towards their resting places, their movements were slow and labored, a stark contrast to their usual energetic behavior. Their tails, typically held high and swaying with life, now dragged listlessly behind them, creating a poignant visual representation of their emotional state. Observing their profound sadness, you felt a deep ache in your heart. The sight of these usually cheerful creatures so utterly dejected hurt your heart terribly.
"It's going to be okay... I know you miss him terribly. He'll be back soon, I promise you that. Kurt wouldn't leave you little rascals behind for long," you hummed softly, your voice gentle and soothing as you tried to comfort them. You spoke in a calm, reassuring tone, hoping your words would help ease their distress. Deep down, you knew that mere words couldn't fully alleviate their sadness, and you could see the lingering sorrow etched on their faces. It was clear that your attempts at consolation weren't having the desired effect.
A wave of empathy washed over you as you witnessed their dejected state. Your heart ached seeing them so forlorn and melancholy. Unable to stand their sadness any longer, you reached out and gently petted one of them, your touch conveying the comfort that words couldn't. "It's alright, little ones... I know, I know. It's sad when Kurt goes away, isn't it? I understand how much you want to be with him right now. But you have to remember, they said the mission was far too dangerous for you to join. Kurt cares about your safety above all else."
As anticipated, the bamfs reacted unfavorably to the news. These diminutive creatures had a well-known tendency to respond negatively when faced with any form of denial or refusal. Their sensitivity to disappointment was particularly evident in this instance. Consequently, you experienced a pang of guilt when you observed some of them beginning to weep, clearly longing for Kurt's presence. The sound of their tiny, mournful cries intensified your feelings of remorse, prompting you to take immediate action to console them. "There, there... it's alright... everything will be okay," you murmured in a soothing tone, your voice barely above a whisper. You delicately stroked their small heads with a tender touch, your fingers moving in slow, comforting circles. While comforting them, you carefully tucked them into the soft, warm blankets, ensuring they were snugly enveloped in the cozy fabric.
Finally, the bamfs had already settled in, their small forms nestled comfortably on the bed. With a heavy sigh, you lowered yourself onto the mattress beside them, feeling the soft give of the bedding beneath you. As you lay there, your eyes gradually drifted closed, and you felt yourself slowly slipping into slumber, surrounded by the comforting presence of the bamfs.
The absence of Kurt was hard on all of you, a void that seemed to hang in the air around you all. You couldn't help but dwell on the fact that this particular mission he was on carried more risk than usual, a thought that gnawed at the edges of your mind and left you feeling uneasy. So many thoughts ran across your mind, so many things that could go wrong. You tried to ignore them. Despite your own worries, you made a conscious effort to maintain a calm demeanor for the sake of the bamfs. You didn't want to burden them with the full extent of your concerns, so you carefully downplayed the situation, offering reassuring words and gentle smiles whenever they looked to you for comfort.
As you drifted off to sleep, your subconscious mind continued to process the day's events and your lingering anxieties. Your slumber was punctuated by brief moments of restlessness, your dreams tinged with vague unease. Despite these occasional disturbances, you managed to make it through the night.
The subsequent days were filled with the same worry. Despite your best efforts to maintain a calm demeanor for the sake of the bamfs, they possessed an innate ability to perceive your growing anxiety regarding Kurt's return. Those little things had keen intuition, which allowed them to sense your inner turmoil, even as you attempted to mask it. In Kurt's absence, the bamfs looked to you for guidance, support, and reassurance. Their bright yellow eyes, brimming with innocence and need, gazed upon you with an intensity that both touched and burdened your heart.
As the weight of responsibility settled heavily upon your shoulders, you found yourself giving a deep, weary sigh. Slowly, you sat up from the comfort of the couch, your movements betraying the emotional exhaustion you felt. Turning to face the expectant bamfs, you addressed them with a voice tinged with regret and frustration. "I'm sorry, little ones... I still haven't received any word from him," you muttered, your tone conveying the disappointment and concern that had become all too familiar in recent days.
Even as you spoke those words, a part of you knew, with a mixture of resignation and hope, that you likely wouldn't hear from Kurt until the moment he stepped through the door, returning home once again.
You were leisurely preparing a meal for yourself in the kitchen, your movements slow and deliberate as you chopped vegetables and stirred pots on the stove. Your mind had drifted into a zoned out, almost meditative state, focused solely on the rhythmic motions of cooking to distract from the anxieties you had felt the past few days. Suddenly, the sharp vibration of your phone on the counter jolted you back to full awareness, breaking through your culinary reverie. With a slight start, you reached out and grasped the device, your fingers wrapping around its familiar shape. As you lifted it to eye level, the screen illuminated, revealing a notification that made your heart beat faster. Your eyes quickly scanned the message preview, and a small smile tugged at the corners of your mouth as you saw that it was from Kurt.
'On the way back, liebe...should be back by tonight. xo <3'
You couldn't help but feel an overwhelming sense of relief and joy wash over you. The news you had been impatiently waiting for had finally arrived – he was okay, and he would be returning home soon! Your heart swelled with excitement and anticipation. Unable to contain your enthusiasm, you found yourself instinctively beginning to tidy up the house, eager to create a welcoming atmosphere for his arrival.
As you bustled about, your gaze fell upon the bamfs, those adorable little creatures currently engrossed in whatever was playing on the television. A warm smile spread across your face as you decided to share the wonderful news with them. "Kurt's coming home tonight," you announced, your voice brimming with happiness and barely contained excitement. You paused for a moment, an idea forming in your mind. "So... why don't we work together to make this place a bit neater to welcome him? I'm sure he'd appreciate coming back to a tidy home, don't you think?"
The bamfs, upon hearing the news of Kurt's imminent return, all simultaneously broke into the biggest, most infectious grins you had ever seen. Their eyes lit up with excitement, and without a moment's hesitation, they leapt to their feet, their previous TV-induced stupor completely forgotten. It was clear that they were not only ready but eager to help, their enthusiasm matching your own. The prospect of preparing a warm welcome for Kurt had energized them.
They were all pitching in, diligently sweeping floors, wiping surfaces, and tidying up various corners of the house. To an outsider, the home might have appeared to be in a state of disarray, but you understood that there was a method to the apparent madness. The organized chaos was actually a well-oiled system in motion, each participant playing their part in the grand scheme of cleaning.
As a thoughtful gesture, you decided to bake a special German treat for Kurt to enjoy upon his return, one of his favorites. The bamfs were eager to assist in any way they could, though their help often bordered on playful interference. They showed particular interest in the baking process, their eyes widening with excitement at the sight of the mixing bowl filled with tempting batter.
As you mixed the bowl, the bamfs began squabbling over who would get the coveted privilege of licking the mixer attachments. Their enthusiasm quickly escalated, and before long, two of them were engaged in a spirited tussle on the kitchen counter. Gentle nips and acrobatic tumbles came from the pair of brawling bamfs, it was an amusing spectacle that you couldn't help but find endearing, despite the potential mess.
"Hey, hey! That's quite enough of that..." you intervened, carefully separating the two squabbling bamfs. With a patient smile, you addressed them, "You can both have some. There's plenty to go around. Now, let's sit down and behave ourselves, shall we? We just cleaned up after all." You handed them each a spoon laden with leftover batter, hoping it would satisfy their sweet tooth and curb their exuberance.
As you watched them eagerly lick their spoons, you couldn't help but let out a small sigh. The love you felt for these energetic imps was undeniable, but you had to admit that their hyperactive nature was starting to wear on you. The thought of Kurt returning home and lending a hand in managing the lively bunch brought a sense of relief.
That evening seemed to stretch on endlessly, the minutes ticking by at an agonizingly slow pace. You found yourself gathered on the couch with the blue babies, anxiously awaiting any sign of his return. The tv played something you only half paid attention to, your mind more focused on Kurt coming home than anything else. The air was thick with anticipation, and every small noise made you perk up in hope. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, there was a familiar BAMF - a sound that never failed to make your heart skip a beat. In an instant, a cloud of dark, sulfurous smoke materialized in the room, dissipating to reveal that cheeky German standing before you.
Kurt Wagner, in all his blue-furred glory, had returned at last.
He looked utterly exhausted, his posture slightly slumped and his golden eyes a bit dimmer than usual, but otherwise, he appeared to be okay, no injuries that you could see. A wave of relief washed over you, and your heart swelled with joy at the sight of him. Without a moment's hesitation, you sat up quickly, your voice filled with excitement and relief as you exclaimed, "Kurt!"
The reaction from the bamfs was instantaneous and overwhelming. Like a tidal wave of blue fur and enthusiasm, they surged forward en masse, their tiny forms blurring together in their haste. With surprising speed and coordination, they converged on Kurt, tackling him with such force that he stumbled backward, barely managing to keep his footing. In seconds, he was completely engulfed by the swarm of miniature teleporters, each one vying for the best position to snuggle as close as possible.
They climbed over each other, chirping and cooing in delight, their little hands grasping at his costume and fur. It was a heartwarming yet slightly comical sight - the tall, lean figure of Nightcrawler almost completely obscured by a writhing mass of adoring bamfs, all competing fiercely for his attention and affection. You could see his tail wagging up from the pile, which made you laugh lightly, that was all you could see of your darling boyfriend.
"Okay, okay, my turn! I missed him too!" You exclaimed with a mixture of excitement and impatience, slowly but determinedly wiggling your way into the welcoming pile of bodies until you finally found him. As your eyes met his, a warm smile spread across his face, his sharp fangs peeking out endearingly from beneath his upper lip.
"Liebe...oh, how I've missed you..." he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. In one swift motion, he enveloped you in his strong arms, pulling you close against his chest in a tight, all-encompassing embrace. You felt him bury his face in your hair, inhaling deeply as if trying to memorize your scent all over again. The weariness in his movements was extremely noticeable; you could sense how utterly exhausted he was, yet there was an unmistakable joy radiating from him at finally being home.
You pulled back just enough to kiss him, your lips meeting his gently, lovingly, tenderly. The softness of his lips against yours sent a shiver down your spine, and you both savored the precious moment of reconnection. Time seemed to stand still as you basked in the warmth of each other's embrace, your hearts beating in perfect synchronization. As the seconds ticked by, the initial gentleness of your kiss gradually transformed into something more intense and passionate. You felt a growing urgency in his touch, a desperate need to be closer to you after your time apart. His hands gripping your hips with increased fervor, pulling you closer against him. The kiss deepened, his tongue seeking entrance, which you gladly granted.
As your tongues danced and explored, the world around you faded away, leaving only the two of you in this bubble of passion and desire. Just as you were losing yourself completely in the moment, a small, unexpected chirp pierced through the haze of your passion. One of the bamfs had inadvertently interrupted your intimate moment. The sudden sound startled you both, effectively breaking the spell that had enveloped you. Reluctantly, he pulled back, his eyes still clouded with desire but now tinged with a hint of embarrassment at getting a bit too carried away.
"Ach...apologies, liebling...I...I just missed you so much..." he murmured, his accent thicker than usual, betraying the depth of his emotions. His golden eyes searched yours, filled with a mixture of love, longing, and a touch of sheepishness at his loss of control. Despite the interruption, the air between you still crackled with unresolved tension, a testament to the strength of your connection and the depth of your feelings for each other.
"It's alright, my love," you whispered soothingly, gently squeezing his hand. "You've had such a long and tiring journey. How about we get you to bed for a little while? All the bamfs and I are absolutely thrilled to have the chance to cuddle up with you again..." Your voice was filled with warmth and affection as you spoke. You leaned in and gave him a tender, lingering kiss on the cheek, then carefully helped him to his feet. Kurt didn't hesitate to agree, gratitude evident in his weary smile. The dark circles under his eyes were a clear testament to his exhaustion, hinting at the many sleepless nights he must have endured during his time away.
"Ja, okay..." he replied with a soft smile, his golden eyes twinkling with affection. Kurt eagerly followed you to bed, his tail swaying gently behind him as he walked. He was looking forward to getting some well-deserved rest after a long mission, he’d give you all the details later. The thought of being surrounded by the love of his life - you - and his beloved bamfs filled him with a warm, comforting feeling. As he settled into bed, he could already feel the stress of the day melting away, you curled beside him and the bamfs all around. He couldn’t be any more comfortable as sleep quickly took him.
"Sleep well..." you gave him a sweet, soft kiss on the forehead, letting him nuzzle into your chest and sleep.
Tumblr media
Thanks for reading.
*BAMF*
Tumblr media
Dividers by @/adornedwithlight
Cover Image: Nightcrawler (2014) #2
458 notes · View notes